This is a modern-English version of A Sentimental Journey Through France and Italy, originally written by Sterne, Laurence.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
A
SENTIMENTAL JOURNEY
THROUGH
FRANCE AND ITALY;
BY MR. YORICK.
BY MR. YORICK.
[THE REV. LAURENCE STERNE, M.A.]
Rev. Laurence Sterne, M.A.
[First published in 1768.]
[First published in 1768.]
They order, said I, this matter better in France.—You have been in France? said my gentleman, turning quick upon me, with the most civil triumph in the world.—Strange! quoth I, debating the matter with myself, That one and twenty miles sailing, for ’tis absolutely no further from Dover to Calais, should give a man these rights:—I’ll look into them: so, giving up the argument,—I went straight to my lodgings, put up half a dozen shirts and a black pair of silk breeches,—“the coat I have on,” said I, looking at the sleeve, “will do;”—took a place in the Dover stage; and the packet sailing at nine the next morning,—by three I had got sat down to my dinner upon a fricaseed chicken, so incontestably in France, that had I died that night of an indigestion, the whole world could not have suspended the effects of the droits d’aubaine; [557]—my shirts, and black pair of silk breeches,—portmanteau and all, must have gone to the King of France;—even the little picture which I have so long worn, and so often have told thee, Eliza, I would carry with me into my grave, would have been torn from my neck!—Ungenerous! to seize upon the wreck of an unwary passenger, whom your subjects had beckoned to their coast!—By heaven! Sire, it is not well done; and much does it grieve me, ’tis the monarch of a people so civilized and courteous, and so renowned for sentiment and fine feelings, that I have to reason with!—
They handle this matter better in France, I said. — "You’ve been to France?" my gentleman replied, turning to me with the most polite triumph imaginable. — "Strange!" I thought to myself, debating it, "That just twenty-one miles of sailing, since it’s exactly that distance from Dover to Calais, should give a man these rights. I’ll look into this." So, giving up the argument, I headed straight to my lodgings, packed half a dozen shirts and a black pair of silk trousers — “The coat I'm wearing,” I said, glancing at the sleeve, “is fine.” I booked a spot on the Dover stage, and with the packet leaving at nine the next morning, by three, I was sitting down to dinner with a fricasseed chicken so undeniably in France that if I had died that night from indigestion, the entire world couldn’t have stopped the effects of the droits d’aubaine; [557]—my shirts and black pair of silk trousers — my whole portmanteau — must have gone to the King of France; even the small picture I’ve worn for so long, which I've often told you, Eliza, I would take with me to my grave, would have been torn from my neck! — It’s so unfair to seize the belongings of an unsuspecting traveler whom your subjects have beckoned to their shores! — By heaven! Sire, this isn’t right; it pains me deeply that I have to reason with the monarch of such a civilized and courteous people, so celebrated for their sentiment and fine feelings!
But I have scarce set a foot in your dominions.—
But I have hardly stepped into your territory.
CALAIS.
When I had fished my dinner, and drank the King of France’s health, to satisfy my mind that I bore him no spleen, but, on the contrary, high honour for the humanity of his temper,—I rose up an inch taller for the accommodation.
When I had caught my dinner and toasted the King of France to reassure myself that I held no grudge against him, but rather great respect for his kind nature,—I felt like I stood an inch taller for the effort.
—No—said I—the Bourbon is by no means a cruel race: they may be misled, like other people; but there is a mildness in their blood. As I acknowledged this, I felt a suffusion of a finer kind upon my cheek—more warm and friendly to man, than what Burgundy (at least of two livres a bottle, which was such as I had been drinking) could have produced.
—No— I said— the Bourbons are not a cruel family: they can be misled like anyone else; but there’s a gentleness in their nature. As I recognized this, I felt a pleasant warmth on my cheek—more inviting and human than what Burgundy (at least the kind that costs two livres a bottle, which is what I had been drinking) could have given me.
—Just God! said I, kicking my portmanteau aside, what is there in this world’s goods which should sharpen our spirits, and make so many kind-hearted brethren of us fall out so cruelly as we do by the way?
—Just God! I exclaimed, kicking my suitcase aside. What is it about the things in this world that makes us lose our spirits and causes so many kind-hearted people like us to fight so cruelly with each other?
When man is at peace with man, how much lighter than a feather is the heaviest of metals in his hand! he pulls out his purse, and holding it airily and uncompressed, looks round him, as if he sought for an object to share it with.—In doing this, I felt every vessel in my frame dilate,—the arteries beat all cheerily together, and every power which sustained life, performed it with so little friction, that ’twould have confounded the most physical précieuse in France; with all her materialism, she could scarce have called me a machine.—
When a person is at peace with others, the heaviest metals feel lighter than a feather in their hand! They pull out their wallet, holding it casually and without tension, looking around as if searching for someone to share with. In that moment, I felt every part of my body open up—my heart was beating joyfully, and every life-sustaining function was working so smoothly that it would have baffled the most physical précieuse in France; with all her materialism, she could hardly have called me a machine.
I’m confident, said I to myself, I should have overset her creed.
I’m sure, I said to myself, I should have challenged her beliefs.
The accession of that idea carried nature, at that time, as high as she could go;—I was at peace with the world before, and this finish’d the treaty with myself.—
The acceptance of that idea elevated nature as much as it could at that time; I was at peace with the world before, and this completed my agreement with myself.
—Now, was I King of France, cried I—what a moment for an orphan to have begg’d his father’s portmanteau of me!
—Now, if I were the King of France, I exclaimed—what a moment for an orphan to have asked me for his father's suitcase!
THE MONK.
CALAIS.
I had scarce uttered the words, when a poor monk of the order of St. Francis came into the room to beg something for his convent. No man cares to have his virtues the sport of contingencies—or one man may be generous, as another is puissant;—sed non quoad hanc—or be it as it may,—for there is no regular reasoning upon the ebbs and flows of our humours; they may depend upon the same causes, for aught I know, which influence the tides themselves: ’twould oft be no discredit to us, to suppose it was so: I’m sure at least for myself, that in many a case I should be more highly satisfied, to have it said by the world, “I had had an affair with the moon, in which there was neither sin nor shame,” than have it pass altogether as my own act and deed, wherein there was so much of both.
I had barely spoken the words when a poor monk from the order of St. Francis walked into the room to ask for something for his convent. No one likes to think that their virtues are subject to chance—just as one person can be generous while another is strong; be that as it may—for there’s no consistent way to reason about the ups and downs of our moods; they might be influenced by the same causes that affect the tides themselves, for all I know. It wouldn’t be unreasonable to think that. I know that for myself, in many situations, I would feel more satisfied if it were said of me, “I had an affair with the moon, which involved neither sin nor shame,” than to have it all attributed solely to me, where there was so much of both.
—But, be this as it may,—the moment I cast my eyes upon him, I was predetermined not to give him a single sous; and, accordingly, I put my purse into my pocket—buttoned it—set myself a little more upon my centre, and advanced up gravely to him; there was something, I fear, forbidding in my look: I have his figure this moment before my eyes, and think there was that in it which deserved better.
—But, be that as it may,—the moment I saw him, I was set on not giving him a single penny; so, I put my purse in my pocket—buttoned it—sat up a bit straighter, and walked up to him seriously; there was something, I’m afraid, unwelcoming in my expression: I still have his image in my mind, and I think there was something about him that deserved better.
The monk, as I judged by the break in his tonsure, a few scattered white hairs upon his temples, being all that remained of it, might be about seventy;—but from his eyes, and that sort of fire which was in them, which seemed more temper’d by courtesy than years, could be no more than sixty:—Truth might lie between—He was certainly sixty-five; and the general air of his countenance, notwithstanding something seem’d to have been planting wrinkles in it before their time, agreed to the account.
The monk, judging by the patch in his hair and a few scattered white strands on his temples, looked around seventy; but his eyes, filled with a spark that seemed more shaped by kindness than age, suggested he couldn't be older than sixty. The truth was likely somewhere in between—he was definitely about sixty-five. The overall expression on his face, even though it looked like wrinkles had begun to form before their time, matched that age.
It was one of those heads which Guido has often painted,—mild, pale—penetrating, free from all commonplace ideas of fat contented ignorance looking downwards upon the earth;—it look’d forwards; but look’d as if it look’d at something beyond this world.—How one of his order came by it, heaven above, who let it fall upon a monk’s shoulders best knows: but it would have suited a Bramin, and had I met it upon the plains of Indostan, I had reverenced it.
It was one of those faces that Guido often painted—gentle, pale—insightful, completely free from the typical ideas of blissful ignorance that look down at the ground; it looked ahead but seemed to gaze at something beyond this world. How one of his kind acquired it, only heaven knows, and who allowed it to land on a monk’s shoulders is a mystery. But it would have suited a Brahmin, and if I had seen it on the plains of India, I would have revered it.
The rest of his outline may be given in a few strokes; one might put it into the hands of any one to design, for ’twas neither elegant nor otherwise, but as character and expression made it so: it was a thin, spare form, something above the common size, if it lost not the distinction by a bend forward in the figure,—but it was the attitude of Intreaty; and, as it now stands presented to my imagination, it gained more than it lost by it.
The rest of his outline can be summarized quickly; anyone could design it since it wasn't elegant or anything special, but its character and expression gave it significance: it had a slim, lean shape, slightly taller than average, though it lost some of that distinction with a forward bend in the figure—but that was just an appealing gesture of pleading; and as I picture it now, it gained more than it lost from that pose.
When he had entered the room three paces, he stood still; and laying his left hand upon his breast (a slender white staff with which he journey’d being in his right)—when I had got close up to him, he introduced himself with the little story of the wants of his convent, and the poverty of his order;—and did it with so simple a grace,—and such an air of deprecation was there in the whole cast of his look and figure,—I was bewitch’d not to have been struck with it.
When he walked into the room and took three steps, he stopped; resting his left hand on his chest (holding a slim white cane in his right). Once I was close to him, he introduced himself by sharing a bit about his convent's needs and his order's financial struggles. He did it with such a straightforward charm, and there was such a humble demeanor in his entire expression and posture, I was captivated and surprised that I hadn't noticed it earlier.
—A better reason was, I had predetermined not to give him a single sous.
—A better reason was, I had already decided not to give him a single cent.
THE MONK.
CALAIS.
—’Tis very true, said I, replying to a cast upwards with his eyes, with which he had concluded his address;—’tis very true,—and heaven be their resource who have no other but the charity of the world, the stock of which, I fear, is no way sufficient for the many great claims which are hourly made upon it.
—’It's very true, I said, responding to his upward gaze that ended his speech;—’it's very true,—and may heaven help those who rely solely on the kindness of the world, which, I fear, is not nearly enough for the many great claims that are constantly being made on it.
As I pronounced the words great claims, he gave a slight glance with his eye downwards upon the sleeve of his tunic:—I felt the full force of the appeal—I acknowledge it, said I:—a coarse habit, and that but once in three years with meagre diet,—are no great matters; and the true point of pity is, as they can be earn’d in the world with so little industry, that your order should wish to procure them by pressing upon a fund which is the property of the lame, the blind, the aged and the infirm;—the captive who lies down counting over and over again the days of his afflictions, languishes also for his share of it; and had you been of the order of mercy, instead of the order of St. Francis, poor as I am, continued I, pointing at my portmanteau, full cheerfully should it have been open’d to you, for the ransom of the unfortunate.—The monk made me a bow.—But of all others, resumed I, the unfortunate of our own country, surely, have the first rights; and I have left thousands in distress upon our own shore.—The monk gave a cordial wave with his head,—as much as to say, No doubt there is misery enough in every corner of the world, as well as within our convent—But we distinguish, said I, laying my hand upon the sleeve of his tunic, in return for his appeal—we distinguish, my good father! betwixt those who wish only to eat the bread of their own labour—and those who eat the bread of other people’s, and have no other plan in life, but to get through it in sloth and ignorance, for the love of God.
As I said the words great claims, he gave a slight glance down at the sleeve of his tunic. I felt the full impact of the appeal. I admit it, I said: a simple garment, and that only once every three years with a meager diet, are not significant issues; and the real point of pity is that, since they can be earned in the world with so little effort, your order should want to obtain them by drawing on a fund that belongs to the lame, the blind, the elderly, and the sick; the captive who lies down counting the days of his suffering also yearns for his share of it; and had you been of the order of mercy, instead of the order of St. Francis, poor as I am, I would gladly have opened my bag to you for the ransom of the unfortunate. The monk bowed to me. But of all people, I continued, the unfortunate from our own country surely have the greatest claim; I have left thousands in distress on our own shores. The monk gave a friendly nod, as if to say, No doubt there is suffering enough in every corner of the world, including our convent. But we make a distinction, I said, placing my hand on the sleeve of his tunic in response to his appeal—we distinguish, my good father! between those who only want to earn the bread of their own labor and those who live off the labor of others, having no other plan in life but to get through it in laziness and ignorance, for the love of God.
The poor Franciscan made no reply: a hectic of a moment pass’d across his cheek, but could not tarry—Nature seemed to have done with her resentments in him;—he showed none:—but letting his staff fall within his arms, he pressed both his hands with resignation upon his breast, and retired.
The distressed Franciscan didn't respond: a brief moment of turmoil flashed across his face but didn't linger—Nature seemed to have moved on from its grievances with him; he expressed none: instead, letting his staff fall into his arms, he rested both hands with acceptance on his chest and walked away.
THE MONK.
CALAIS.
My heart smote me the moment he shut the door—Psha! said I, with an air of carelessness, three several times—but it would not do: every ungracious syllable I had utter’d crowded back into my imagination: I reflected, I had no right over the poor Franciscan, but to deny him; and that the punishment of that was enough to the disappointed, without the addition of unkind language.—I consider’d his gray hairs—his courteous figure seem’d to re-enter and gently ask me what injury he had done me?—and why I could use him thus?—I would have given twenty livres for an advocate.—I have behaved very ill, said I within myself; but I have only just set out upon my travels; and shall learn better manners as I get along.
My heart sank the moment he shut the door—Psha! I said, trying to act nonchalant, three times—but it didn’t work: every rude word I had spoken came rushing back to me. I realized I had no right to treat the poor Franciscan this way, but simply to refuse him; and that was punishment enough for someone who was disappointed, without adding hurtful words. I thought about his gray hair—his polite figure seemed to come back and softly ask me what wrong he had done to me?—and why I could treat him like this?—I would have paid twenty livres for someone to defend me. I’ve acted very poorly, I said to myself; but I’ve only just started my journey; I’ll learn better manners as I go along.
THE DESOBLIGEANT.
CALAIS.
When a man is discontented with himself, it has one advantage however, that it puts him into an excellent frame of mind for making a bargain. Now there being no travelling through France and Italy without a chaise,—and nature generally prompting us to the thing we are fittest for, I walk’d out into the coach-yard to buy or hire something of that kind to my purpose: an old désobligeant [562] in the furthest corner of the court, hit my fancy at first sight, so I instantly got into it, and finding it in tolerable harmony with my feelings, I ordered the waiter to call Monsieur Dessein, the master of the hotel:—but Monsieur Dessein being gone to vespers, and not caring to face the Franciscan, whom I saw on the opposite side of the court, in conference with a lady just arrived at the inn,—I drew the taffeta curtain betwixt us, and being determined to write my journey, I took out my pen and ink and wrote the preface to it in the désobligeant.
When a man is unhappy with himself, there’s one upside: it puts him in a great mindset for striking a deal. Since you can't travel through France and Italy without a carriage—and we often find ourselves drawn to what we’re best suited for—I stepped out to the coach yard to buy or rent something that fit my needs. An old désobligeant [562] in the far corner of the yard caught my eye right away, so I hopped in, and feeling it matched my mood fairly well, I told the waiter to go get Monsieur Dessein, the hotel manager. But since Monsieur Dessein was at vespers, and I didn’t want to deal with the Franciscan I saw on the other side of the yard talking to a lady who had just arrived at the inn, I closed the taffeta curtain between us. Determined to record my journey, I pulled out my pen and ink and started writing the preface right there in the désobligeant.
PREFACE.
In the Disobliging.
It must have been observed by many a peripatetic philosopher, That nature has set up by her own unquestionable authority certain boundaries and fences to circumscribe the discontent of man; she has effected her purpose in the quietest and easiest manner by laying him under almost insuperable obligations to work out his ease, and to sustain his sufferings at home. It is there only that she has provided him with the most suitable objects to partake of his happiness, and bear a part of that burden which in all countries and ages has ever been too heavy for one pair of shoulders. ’Tis true, we are endued with an imperfect power of spreading our happiness sometimes beyond her limits, but ’tis so ordered, that, from the want of languages, connections, and dependencies, and from the difference in education, customs, and habits, we lie under so many impediments in communicating our sensations out of our own sphere, as often amount to a total impossibility.
It must have been noted by many wandering philosophers that nature has established certain boundaries and limits by her undeniable authority to contain human discontent. She has achieved this quietly and effortlessly by placing almost insurmountable obligations on us to find our own comfort and manage our suffering at home. It is only there that she has provided us with the best opportunities to enjoy happiness and share the weight of burdens that, throughout history and in every place, have always been too heavy for one person alone. It’s true that we occasionally have an imperfect ability to extend our happiness beyond her limits, but the lack of language, connections, and dependencies—along with differences in education, customs, and habits—creates so many obstacles in sharing our feelings outside our own circle that it often becomes completely impossible.
It will always follow from hence, that the balance of sentimental commerce is always against the expatriated adventurer: he must buy what he has little occasion for, at their own price;—his conversation will seldom be taken in exchange for theirs without a large discount,—and this, by the by, eternally driving him into the hands of more equitable brokers, for such conversation as he can find, it requires no great spirit of divination to guess at his party—
It will always follow from this that the balance of emotional trade is always against the expat adventurer: he has to buy things he doesn’t really need at their price;—his conversation is rarely valued on par with theirs without a significant discount,—and this, by the way, constantly pushes him towards fairer brokers for whatever conversation he can find, and it doesn’t take a lot of insight to figure out his agenda—
This brings me to my point; and naturally leads me (if the see-saw of this désobligeant will but let me get on) into the efficient as well as final causes of travelling—
This brings me to my point and naturally leads me (if the ups and downs of this désobligeant will just let me continue) into the practical as well as ultimate reasons for traveling—
Your idle people that leave their native country, and go abroad for some reason or reasons which may be derived from one of these general causes:—
Your idle people who leave their home country and go abroad for some reason or reasons that may come from one of these general causes:—
Infirmity of body,
Imbecility of mind, or
Inevitable necessity.
Inability of the body,
Lack of understanding, or
Unavoidable necessity.
The first two include all those who travel by land or by water, labouring with pride, curiosity, vanity, or spleen, subdivided and combined ad infinitum.
The first two include everyone who travels by land or by water, working with pride, curiosity, vanity, or frustration, mixed and matched endlessly.
The third class includes the whole army of peregrine martyrs; more especially those travellers who set out upon their travels with the benefit of the clergy, either as delinquents travelling under the direction of governors recommended by the magistrate;—or young gentlemen transported by the cruelty of parents and guardians, and travelling under the direction of governors recommended by Oxford, Aberdeen, and Glasgow.
The third class includes all the wandering martyrs, especially those travelers who set out on their journeys with the benefit of the clergy. This includes either offenders traveling under the guidance of governors suggested by the magistrate or young gentlemen sent away by strict parents and guardians, traveling under the guidance of governors recommended by Oxford, Aberdeen, and Glasgow.
There is a fourth class, but their number is so small that they would not deserve a distinction, were it not necessary in a work of this nature to observe the greatest precision and nicety, to avoid a confusion of character. And these men I speak of, are such as cross the seas and sojourn in a land of strangers, with a view of saving money for various reasons and upon various pretences: but as they might also save themselves and others a great deal of unnecessary trouble by saving their money at home,—and as their reasons for travelling are the least complex of any other species of emigrants, I shall distinguish these gentlemen by the name of
There is a fourth group, but their number is so small that they wouldn't really warrant a distinction, unless it’s necessary in a work like this to maintain the utmost clarity and precision to avoid any mix-up in categories. The people I’m talking about are those who travel across the seas and spend time in a foreign land, aiming to save money for various reasons and under different pretenses. However, they could save themselves and others a lot of unnecessary hassle by saving their money at home. Since their reasons for traveling are simpler than those of other types of emigrants, I will refer to these individuals as
Simple Travellers.
Basic Travelers.
Thus the whole circle of travellers may be reduced to the following heads:—
Thus, the entire group of travelers can be summarized into the following categories:—
Idle Travellers,
Idle Travelers,
Inquisitive Travellers,
Curious Travelers,
Lying Travellers,
Lying Travelers,
Proud Travellers,
Proud Travelers,
Vain Travellers,
Self-Absorbed Travelers,
Splenetic Travellers.
Angry Travelers.
Then follow:
Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
The Travellers of Necessity,
The Necessity Travelers,
The Delinquent and Felonious Traveller,
The Troublemaker and Criminal Traveler,
The Unfortunate and Innocent Traveller,
The Unfortunate and Innocent Traveler,
The Simple Traveller,
The Simple Traveler,
And last of all (if you please) The Sentimental Traveller, (meaning thereby myself) who have travell’d, and of which I am now sitting down to give an account,—as much out of Necessity, and the besoin de Voyager, as any one in the class.
And finally (if you don’t mind) The Sentimental Traveller, (which is me) who has traveled, and am now about to share my experiences—as much out of Necessity and the need to travel as anyone else in the group.
I am well aware, at the same time, as both my travels and observations will be altogether of a different cast from any of my forerunners, that I might have insisted upon a whole nitch entirely to myself;—but I should break in upon the confines of the Vain Traveller, in wishing to draw attention towards me, till I have some better grounds for it than the mere Novelty of my Vehicle.
I know that my travels and observations will be completely different from those of my predecessors, and I could have claimed a unique space for myself. However, I would be intruding on the realm of the Vain Traveller if I tried to draw attention to myself without having better reasons than just the Novelty of my Vehicle.
It is sufficient for my reader, if he has been a traveller himself, that with study and reflection hereupon he may be able to determine his own place and rank in the catalogue;—it will be one step towards knowing himself; as it is great odds but he retains some tincture and resemblance, of what he imbibed or carried out, to the present hour.
It's enough for my reader, if he's traveled himself, that through study and reflection on this, he can figure out his own position and status in the list;—it'll be a step towards self-awareness, as it's likely he still carries some trace and resemblance of what he picked up or brought back to this day.
The man who first transplanted the grape of Burgundy to the Cape of Good Hope (observe he was a Dutchman) never dreamt of drinking the same wine at the Cape, that the same grape produced upon the French mountains,—he was too phlegmatic for that—but undoubtedly he expected to drink some sort of vinous liquor; but whether good or bad, or indifferent,—he knew enough of this world to know, that it did not depend upon his choice, but that what is generally called choice, was to decide his success: however, he hoped for the best; and in these hopes, by an intemperate confidence in the fortitude of his head, and the depth of his discretion, Mynheer might possibly oversee both in his new vineyard; and by discovering his nakedness, become a laughing stock to his people.
The man who first brought the Burgundy grape to the Cape of Good Hope (note that he was Dutch) never imagined he would be able to drink the same wine there that came from the French mountains—he was too calm for that—but he definitely expected to enjoy some kind of wine; however, whether it would be good, bad, or mediocre, he knew enough about the world to understand that it wasn’t entirely up to him, and that what people generally refer to as “choice” was what would determine his success. Still, he hoped for the best; and with an overconfidence in his ability and his judgment, Mynheer might overlook both in his new vineyard, and by exposing his failures, risk becoming a joke among his people.
Even so it fares with the Poor Traveller, sailing and posting through the politer kingdoms of the globe, in pursuit of knowledge and improvements.
Even so it goes for the Poor Traveler, sailing and traveling through the more cultured countries of the world, in search of knowledge and advancements.
Knowledge and improvements are to be got by sailing and posting for that purpose; but whether useful knowledge and real improvements is all a lottery;—and even where the adventurer is successful, the acquired stock must be used with caution and sobriety, to turn to any profit:—but, as the chances run prodigiously the other way, both as to the acquisition and application, I am of opinion, That a man would act as wisely, if he could prevail upon himself to live contented without foreign knowledge or foreign improvements, especially if he lives in a country that has no absolute want of either;—and indeed, much grief of heart has it oft and many a time cost me, when I have observed how many a foul step the Inquisitive Traveller has measured to see sights and look into discoveries; all which, as Sancho Panza said to Don Quixote, they might have seen dry-shod at home. It is an age so full of light, that there is scarce a country or corner in Europe whose beams are not crossed and interchanged with others.—Knowledge in most of its branches, and in most affairs, is like music in an Italian street, whereof those may partake who pay nothing.—But there is no nation under heaven—and God is my record (before whose tribunal I must one day come and give an account of this work)—that I do not speak it vauntingly,—but there is no nation under heaven abounding with more variety of learning,—where the sciences may be more fitly woo’d, or more surely won, than here,—where art is encouraged, and will so soon rise high,—where Nature (take her altogether) has so little to answer for,—and, to close all, where there is more wit and variety of character to feed the mind with:—Where then, my dear countrymen, are you going?—
Knowledge and improvements can be gained through travel and exploration, but whether they are actually useful is a gamble. Even when someone succeeds, they must use what they've learned carefully and wisely to get any benefit. Since the odds are heavily stacked against both acquiring and applying knowledge, I believe it’s wise for a person to learn to be content without seeking outside knowledge or advancements, especially if they live in a place that doesn’t really need either. It has often saddened me to see how many questionable paths the Curious Traveler takes to see sights and discover new things, when, as Sancho Panza told Don Quixote, they could have seen all those things comfortably at home. We live in an age filled with knowledge, where barely a country or corner in Europe isn't touched by shared ideas. Knowledge, in many forms and aspects, is like music in an Italian street, available to anyone willing to listen without paying. But there’s no nation on earth—and God is my witness (before whose judgment I will one day account for this work)—that I mention this without boasting—there's no nation on earth that offers a greater variety of learning, a better opportunity to engage with the sciences, or where art is more supported and ready to thrive, where Nature has less to apologize for, and, to sum it up, where there’s a greater wealth of wit and different characters to stimulate the mind. So, where are you headed, my fellow countrymen?
We are only looking at this chaise, said they.—Your most obedient servant, said I, skipping out of it, and pulling off my hat.—We were wondering, said one of them, who, I found was an Inquisitive Traveller,—what could occasion its motion.—’Twas the agitation, said I, coolly, of writing a preface.—I never heard, said the other, who was a Simple Traveller, of a preface wrote in a désobligeant.—It would have been better, said I, in a vis-a-vis.
“We’re just looking at this chaise,” they said. “Your most obedient servant,” I replied, jumping out of it and taking off my hat. “We were wondering,” one of them, who turned out to be an Inquisitive Traveller, said, “what could cause its movement.” “It was the agitation,” I said coolly, “of writing a preface.” “I’ve never heard,” said the other, who was a Simple Traveller, “of a preface written in a désobligeant.” “It would have been better,” I said, “in a vis-a-vis.”
—As an Englishman does not travel to see Englishmen, I retired to my room.
—Just like an Englishman doesn't travel to meet other Englishmen, I went back to my room.
CALAIS.
I perceived that something darken’d the passage more than myself, as I stepp’d along it to my room; it was effectually Mons. Dessein, the master of the hôtel, who had just returned from vespers, and with his hat under his arm, was most complaisantly following me, to put me in mind of my wants. I had wrote myself pretty well out of conceit with the désobligeant, and Mons. Dessein speaking of it, with a shrug, as if it would no way suit me, it immediately struck my fancy that it belong’d to some Innocent Traveller, who, on his return home, had left it to Mons. Dessein’s honour to make the most of. Four months had elapsed since it had finished its career of Europe in the corner of Mons. Dessein’s coach-yard; and having sallied out from thence but a vampt-up business at the first, though it had been twice taken to pieces on Mount Sennis, it had not profited much by its adventures,—but by none so little as the standing so many months unpitied in the corner of Mons. Dessein’s coach-yard. Much indeed was not to be said for it,—but something might;—and when a few words will rescue misery out of her distress, I hate the man who can be a churl of them.
I noticed that something dark was making the hallway feel more oppressive than just me as I walked to my room; it was Mons. Dessein, the hotel manager, who had just come back from evening prayers and was politely following me to remind me of my needs. I had pretty much lost interest in the unpleasantness, and when Mons. Dessein mentioned it with a shrug, as if it wouldn’t suit me at all, it immediately struck me that it must belong to some Innocent Traveler who, on their way home, had left it to Mons. Dessein’s care to make the best of. Four months had passed since it had ended its journey through Europe in the corner of Mons. Dessein’s coach yard; and having ventured out from there as just a patched-up thing at first, even though it had been taken apart twice on Mount Sennis, it had not benefited much from its experiences—especially not from sitting for so many months unseen and uncared for in the corner of Mons. Dessein’s coach yard. There wasn’t much to say for it—but there was something; and when a few words can lift misery from its distress, I despise anyone who can be stingy with them.
—Now was I the master of this hôtel, said I, laying the point of my fore-finger on Mons. Dessein’s breast, I would inevitably make a point of getting rid of this unfortunate désobligeant;—it stands swinging reproaches at you every time you pass by it.
—Now that I was the master of this hotel, I said, laying the tip of my finger on Mons. Dessein’s chest, I would definitely make it a point to get rid of this unfortunate désobligeant; it just hangs there, throwing reproaches at you every time you walk by it.
Mon Dieu! said Mons. Dessein,—I have no interest—Except the interest, said I, which men of a certain turn of mind take, Mons. Dessein, in their own sensations,—I’m persuaded, to a man who feels for others as well as for himself, every rainy night, disguise it as you will, must cast a damp upon your spirits:—You suffer, Mons. Dessein, as much as the machine—
My God! said Mr. Dessein,—I have no interest—Except the interest, I said, that people of a certain mindset have, Mr. Dessein, in their own feelings,—I'm convinced that for someone who cares about others just as much as himself, every rainy night, no matter how you spin it, must put a damper on your mood:—You feel, Mr. Dessein, as much as the machine—
I have always observed, when there is as much sour as sweet in a compliment, that an Englishman is eternally at a loss within himself, whether to take it, or let it alone: a Frenchman never is: Mons. Dessein made me a bow.
I’ve always noticed that when a compliment has just as much sour as sweet, an Englishman is constantly confused about whether to accept it or ignore it. A Frenchman never has that problem: Mr. Dessein just bowed to me.
C’est bien vrai, said he.—But in this case I should only exchange one disquietude for another, and with loss: figure to yourself, my dear Sir, that in giving you a chaise which would fall to pieces before you had got half-way to Paris,—figure to yourself how much I should suffer, in giving an ill impression of myself to a man of honour, and lying at the mercy, as I must do, d’un homme d’esprit.
It's true, he said. —But in this case, I would just be trading one worry for another, and with a downside: imagine, my dear Sir, giving you a carriage that would fall apart before you even reached halfway to Paris—just think about how much I would suffer, leaving a bad impression on an honorable man and being at the mercy, as I must be, of a clever man.
The dose was made up exactly after my own prescription; so I could not help tasting it,—and, returning Mons. Dessein his bow, without more casuistry we walk’d together towards his Remise, to take a view of his magazine of chaises.
The dose was made up exactly as I had prescribed; so I couldn’t help but taste it, and after returning Mons. Dessein’s bow, without further debate, we walked together toward his carriage house to check out his collection of carriages.
IN THE STREET.
CALAIS.
It must needs be a hostile kind of a world, when the buyer (if it be but of a sorry post-chaise) cannot go forth with the seller thereof into the street to terminate the difference betwixt them, but he instantly falls into the same frame of mind, and views his conventionist with the same sort of eye, as if he was going along with him to Hyde-park corner to fight a duel. For my own part, being but a poor swordsman, and no way a match for Monsieur Dessein, I felt the rotation of all the movements within me, to which the situation is incident;—I looked at Monsieur Dessein through and through—eyed him as he walk’d along in profile,—then, en face;—thought like a Jew,—then a Turk,—disliked his wig,—cursed him by my gods,—wished him at the devil.—
It must be a hostile kind of world when the buyer (even if it's just for a shabby carriage) can't go out with the seller into the street to settle their differences without immediately getting into the same mindset, sizing up the seller like they were heading to Hyde Park Corner to duel. As for me, being a poor swordsman and no match for Monsieur Dessein, I felt all the emotions stirring within me that come with such a situation; I scrutinized Monsieur Dessein thoroughly—first looked at him in profile, then en face; I thought like a Jew, then like a Turk, disliked his wig, cursed him by my gods, and wished him at the devil.
—And is all this to be lighted up in the heart for a beggarly account of three or four louis d’ors, which is the most I can be overreached in?—Base passion! said I, turning myself about, as a man naturally does upon a sudden reverse of sentiment,—base, ungentle passion! thy hand is against every man, and every man’s hand against thee.—Heaven forbid! said she, raising her hand up to her forehead, for I had turned full in front upon the lady whom I had seen in conference with the monk:—she had followed us unperceived.—Heaven forbid, indeed! said I, offering her my own;—she had a black pair of silk gloves, open only at the thumb and two fore-fingers, so accepted it without reserve,—and I led her up to the door of the Remise.
—And is all this supposed to be ignited in the heart for a pathetic sum of three or four louis d’ors, which is the most I can be cheated out of?—What a low passion! I said, turning around, as one naturally does when feeling a sudden change of sentiment,—a low, unrefined passion! your hand is against every person, and every person’s hand is against you.—Heaven forbid! she said, raising her hand to her forehead, for I had turned right in front of the woman I had seen talking to the monk:—she had followed us unnoticed.—Heaven forbid, indeed! I said, offering her my hand;—she wore a black pair of silk gloves, open only at the thumb and two forefingers, so she accepted it without hesitation,—and I led her up to the door of the Remise.
Monsieur Dessein had diabled the key above fifty times before he had found out he had come with a wrong one in his hand: we were as impatient as himself to have it opened; and so attentive to the obstacle that I continued holding her hand almost without knowing it: so that Monsieur Dessein left us together with her hand in mine, and with our faces turned towards the door of the Remise, and said he would be back in five minutes.
Monsieur Dessein had tried the key over fifty times before he realized he was using the wrong one: we were just as impatient as he was to get it open; I was so focused on the problem that I kept holding her hand almost without realizing it. So, Monsieur Dessein left us together, our hands still linked and our faces facing the door of the Remise, and said he would be back in five minutes.
Now a colloquy of five minutes, in such a situation, is worth one of as many ages, with your faces turned towards the street: in the latter case, ’tis drawn from the objects and occurrences without;—when your eyes are fixed upon a dead blank,—you draw purely from yourselves. A silence of a single moment upon Mons. Dessein’s leaving us, had been fatal to the situation—she had infallibly turned about;—so I begun the conversation instantly.—
Now, a five-minute conversation in that situation is worth more than years when you're facing the street; in the latter case, it's based on what's happening outside—when your eyes are staring at nothing, you rely only on yourselves. A moment of silence after Mons. Dessein left us would have ruined everything—she definitely would have turned around, so I started the conversation right away.
—But what were the temptations (as I write not to apologize for the weaknesses of my heart in this tour,—but to give an account of them)—shall be described with the same simplicity with which I felt them.
—But what were the temptations (as I write not to excuse the weaknesses of my heart during this journey,—but to share my experience with them)—will be described with the same straightforwardness with which I felt them.
THE REMISE DOOR.
CALAIS.
When I told the reader that I did not care to get out of the désobligeant, because I saw the monk in close conference with a lady just arrived at the inn—I told him the truth,—but I did not tell him the whole truth; for I was as full as much restrained by the appearance and figure of the lady he was talking to. Suspicion crossed my brain and said, he was telling her what had passed: something jarred upon it within me,—I wished him at his convent.
When I told the reader that I didn't want to leave the désobligeant because I saw the monk deep in conversation with a lady who had just arrived at the inn—I was being honest—but I didn't share the full story; I was just as affected by the appearance and figure of the lady he was speaking with. A suspicion crossed my mind that he was sharing what had happened: something felt off inside me—I wished he was back at his convent.
When the heart flies out before the understanding, it saves the judgment a world of pains.—I was certain she was of a better order of beings;—however, I thought no more of her, but went on and wrote my preface.
When the heart rushes ahead of reason, it spares the mind a lot of trouble. I was sure she was a higher form of being; however, I didn’t think about her anymore and continued writing my introduction.
The impression returned upon my encounter with her in the street; a guarded frankness with which she gave me her hand, showed, I thought, her good education and her good sense; and as I led her on, I felt a pleasurable ductility about her, which spread a calmness over all my spirits—
The impression I got when I met her on the street was a mix of openness and caution as she extended her hand to me. I thought it reflected her good upbringing and intelligence. As I walked with her, I sensed a pleasant flexibility in her demeanor that put me at ease.
—Good God! how a man might lead such a creature as this round the world with him!—
—Good God! How could a man take someone like this with him around the world!—
I had not yet seen her face—’twas not material: for the drawing was instantly set about, and long before we had got to the door of the Remise, Fancy had finished the whole head, and pleased herself as much with its fitting her goddess, as if she had dived into the Tiber for it;—but thou art a seduced, and a seducing slut; and albeit thou cheatest us seven times a day with thy pictures and images, yet with so many charms dost thou do it, and thou deckest out thy pictures in the shapes of so many angels of light, ’tis a shame to break with thee.
I hadn’t seen her face yet—it didn’t matter: the drawing was quickly started, and long before we reached the door of the Remise, Fancy had completed the entire head, and felt just as satisfied with how it suited her goddess as if she had dived into the Tiber for it;—but you are a tempting, seductive tease; and even though you trick us seven times a day with your pictures and images, you do it with so many charms, and you adorn your images in the likeness of so many angels of light, it feels wrong to end it with you.
When we had got to the door of the Remise, she withdrew her hand from across her forehead, and let me see the original:—it was a face of about six-and-twenty,—of a clear transparent brown, simply set off without rouge or powder;—it was not critically handsome, but there was that in it, which, in the frame of mind I was in, attached me much more to it,—it was interesting: I fancied it wore the characters of a widow’d look, and in that state of its declension, which had passed the two first paroxysms of sorrow, and was quietly beginning to reconcile itself to its loss;—but a thousand other distresses might have traced the same lines; I wish’d to know what they had been—and was ready to inquire, (had the same bon ton of conversation permitted, as in the days of Esdras)—“What aileth thee? and why art thou disquieted? and why is thy understanding troubled?”—In a word, I felt benevolence for her; and resolv’d some way or other to throw in my mite of courtesy,—if not of service.
When we arrived at the door of the Remise, she lowered her hand from her forehead, letting me see her true face—it was one of a woman around twenty-six, with a clear, natural brown complexion, simply presented without makeup; it wasn’t classically beautiful, but something about it, in the state of mind I was in, drew me to it even more—it was intriguing. I imagined it had the signs of a widow's expression, in that phase of grief after having endured the first waves of sorrow and was quietly starting to come to terms with her loss; but a thousand other hardships could have left the same marks. I wanted to know what they were and was ready to ask, if the same rules of conversation allowed, like in the days of Esdras—“What’s wrong with you? And why are you upset? And why are you feeling troubled?” In short, I felt a sense of kindness towards her and resolved, one way or another, to offer my small gesture of politeness, if not assistance.
Such were my temptations;—and in this disposition to give way to them, was I left alone with the lady with her hand in mine, and with our faces both turned closer to the door of the Remise than what was absolutely necessary.
Such were my temptations;—and in this mood of giving in to them, I was left alone with the lady's hand in mine, our faces turned closer to the door of the Remise than necessary.
THE REMISE DOOR.
Calaïs.
This certainly, fair lady, said I, raising her hand up little lightly as I began, must be one of Fortune’s whimsical doings; to take two utter strangers by their hands,—of different sexes, and perhaps from different corners of the globe, and in one moment place them together in such a cordial situation as Friendship herself could scarce have achieved for them, had she projected it for a month.
This definitely, fair lady, I said, lifting her hand gently as I started, must be one of Fortune’s quirky tricks; to take two complete strangers by their hands—of different genders, and maybe from different parts of the world—and in an instant, bring them together in such a warm situation that even Friendship herself could hardly have arranged it if she had planned for a month.
—And your reflection upon it shows how much, Monsieur, she has embarrassed you by the adventure—
—And thinking about it shows how much, sir, she has embarrassed you with the situation—
When the situation is what we would wish, nothing is so ill-timed as to hint at the circumstances which make it so: you thank Fortune, continued she—you had reason—the heart knew it, and was satisfied; and who but an English philosopher would have sent notice of it to the brain to reverse the judgment?
When everything is going well, nothing is more inappropriate than to mention the circumstances that made it so: you thank Fate, she continued—you had a reason—the heart knew it and was content; and who but an English philosopher would have alerted the brain to change its decision?
In saying this, she disengaged her hand with a look which I thought a sufficient commentary upon the text.
In saying this, she pulled her hand away with a look that I thought was a clear commentary on the situation.
It is a miserable picture which I am going to give of the weakness of my heart, by owning, that it suffered a pain, which worthier occasions could not have inflicted.—I was mortified with the loss of her hand, and the manner in which I had lost it carried neither oil nor wine to the wound: I never felt the pain of a sheepish inferiority so miserably in my life.
It’s a sad situation I’m about to describe regarding the weakness of my heart, as I admit it experienced a pain that more significant events couldn’t have caused. I was devastated by losing her hand, and the way I lost it offered no comfort to my hurt: I’ve never felt the sting of embarrassment and inferiority more acutely in my life.
The triumphs of a true feminine heart are short upon these discomfitures. In a very few seconds she laid her hand upon the cuff of my coat, in order to finish her reply; so, some way or other, God knows how, I regained my situation.
The victories of a genuine feminine heart are brief in the face of these setbacks. In just a few seconds, she placed her hand on the cuff of my coat to complete her response; somehow, I managed to regain my composure.
—She had nothing to add.
—She had nothing more to say.
I forthwith began to model a different conversation for the lady, thinking from the spirit as well as moral of this, that I had been mistaken in her character; but upon turning her face towards me, the spirit which had animated the reply was fled,—the muscles relaxed, and I beheld the same unprotected look of distress which first won me to her interest:—melancholy! to see such sprightliness the prey of sorrow,—I pitied her from my soul; and though it may seem ridiculous enough to a torpid heart,—I could have taken her into my arms, and cherished her, though it was in the open street, without blushing.
I immediately started to plan a different conversation for her, believing from the spirit and meaning of this that I had misjudged her character; but when I turned her face towards me, the spirit that had fueled her response was gone—the muscles relaxed, and I saw the same vulnerable look of distress that had first drawn me to her:—it was sad! to witness such liveliness consumed by sorrow—I felt deep sympathy for her; and even though it might seem silly to someone without feeling— I could have taken her in my arms and comforted her, even in the middle of the street, without feeling embarrassed.
The pulsations of the arteries along my fingers pressing across hers, told her what was passing within me: she looked down—a silence of some moments followed.
The beating of the arteries in my fingers pressing against hers revealed what I was feeling inside: she glanced down—a silence stretched on for a few moments.
I fear in this interval, I must have made some slight efforts towards a closer compression of her hand, from a subtle sensation I felt in the palm of my own,—not as if she was going to withdraw hers—but as if she thought about it;—and I had infallibly lost it a second time, had not instinct more than reason directed me to the last resource in these dangers,—to hold it loosely, and in a manner as if I was every moment going to release it, of myself; so she let it continue, till Monsieur Dessein returned with the key; and in the mean time I set myself to consider how I should undo the ill impressions which the poor monk’s story, in case he had told it her, must have planted in her breast against me.
I worry that during this time, I must have squeezed her hand a little too tightly, due to a feeling I sensed in my own palm—not because she was about to pull away, but because she seemed to think about it. I would have definitely lost her hand again if my instincts hadn’t taken over more than my reason, guiding me to the last resort in situations like this—to hold it loosely, as if I was going to let go at any moment on my own. So, she allowed it to stay in my grasp until Monsieur Dessein returned with the key; in the meantime, I tried to figure out how to counter the negative impressions that the poor monk’s story, if he had shared it with her, must have planted in her mind about me.
THE SNUFF BOX.
CALAIS.
The good old monk was within six paces of us, as the idea of him crossed my mind; and was advancing towards us a little out of the line, as if uncertain whether he should break in upon us or no.—He stopp’d, however, as soon as he came up to us, with a world of frankness: and having a horn snuff box in his hand, he presented it open to me.—You shall taste mine—said I, pulling out my box (which was a small tortoise one) and putting it into his hand.—’Tis most excellent, said the monk. Then do me the favour, I replied, to accept of the box and all, and when you take a pinch out of it, sometimes recollect it was the peace offering of a man who once used you unkindly, but not from his heart.
The good old monk was only six steps away from us when he popped into my mind; he was walking towards us a bit off to the side, as if unsure whether to join us or not. He stopped as soon as he reached us, with a lot of openness, and holding a horn snuff box, he offered it to me. "You should try mine," I said, pulling out my box (which was a small tortoiseshell one) and handing it to him. "It’s really excellent," said the monk. "Then please do me the favor of accepting the box and all, and when you take a pinch from it, remember it was the peace offering of a man who once treated you poorly, but not out of malice."
The poor monk blush’d as red as scarlet. Mon Dieu! said he, pressing his hands together—you never used me unkindly.—I should think, said the lady, he is not likely. I blush’d in my turn; but from what movements, I leave to the few who feel, to analyze.—Excuse me, Madame, replied I,—I treated him most unkindly; and from no provocations.—’Tis impossible, said the lady.—My God! cried the monk, with a warmth of asseveration which seem’d not to belong to him—the fault was in me, and in the indiscretion of my zeal.—The lady opposed it, and I joined with her in maintaining it was impossible, that a spirit so regulated as his, could give offence to any.
The poor monk blushed bright red. “My God!” he said, pressing his hands together—you’ve never treated me unfairly. “I wouldn't think so,” said the lady. I blushed in response, but I’ll leave it to those who feel to analyze why. “Excuse me, Madame,” I replied, “I treated him quite unkindly, and without any provocation.” “That’s impossible,” said the lady. “My God!” exclaimed the monk, with a sincerity that seemed out of character for him—the fault was mine, and in my eagerness to do good. The lady disagreed, and I joined her in insisting it was impossible for someone as composed as he was to offend anyone.
I knew not that contention could be rendered so sweet and pleasurable a thing to the nerves as I then felt it.—We remained silent, without any sensation of that foolish pain which takes place, when, in such a circle, you look for ten minutes in one another’s faces without saying a word. Whilst this lasted, the monk rubbed his horn box upon the sleeve of his tunic; and as soon as it had acquired a little air of brightness by the friction—he made me a low bow, and said, ’twas too late to say whether it was the weakness or goodness of our tempers which had involved us in this contest—but be it as it would,—he begg’d we might exchange boxes.—In saying this, he presented his to me with one hand, as he took mine from me in the other, and having kissed it,—with a stream of good nature in his eyes, he put it into his bosom,—and took his leave.
I didn’t realize that arguments could feel so enjoyable to the nerves until I experienced it then. We stayed quiet, feeling none of that silly discomfort that usually happens when you stare at each other’s faces in silence for ten minutes. During that time, the monk rubbed his horn box against the sleeve of his tunic, and once it gained a bit of shine from the friction, he bowed to me and said it was too late to determine whether it was our weakness or kindness that got us into this disagreement—but whatever it was, he asked if we could trade boxes. As he said this, he held out his box to me with one hand while taking mine with the other, kissed it, and with a sparkle of goodwill in his eyes, he put it into his chest and took his leave.
I guard this box, as I would the instrumental parts of my religion, to help my mind on to something better: in truth, I seldom go abroad without it; and oft and many a time have I called up by it the courteous spirit of its owner to regulate my own, in the justlings of the world: they had found full employment for his, as I learnt from his story, till about the forty-fifth year of his age, when upon some military services ill requited, and meeting at the same time with a disappointment in the tenderest of passions, he abandoned the sword and the sex together, and took sanctuary not so much in his convent as in himself.
I protect this box like it's a vital part of my beliefs, helping me focus on something greater. Honestly, I rarely go out without it; many times, I’ve summoned the kind spirit of its owner to guide my own behavior in the chaos of the world. They had filled his life with challenges, as I learned from his story, until about his forty-fifth year, when due to poorly rewarded military service and a heartbreaking disappointment in love, he put down the sword and walked away from romance, taking refuge not just in his convent but within himself.
I feel a damp upon my spirits, as I am going to add, that in my last return through Calais, upon enquiring after Father Lorenzo, I heard he had been dead near three months, and was buried, not in his convent, but, according to his desire, in a little cemetery belonging to it, about two leagues off: I had a strong desire to see where they had laid him,—when, upon pulling out his little horn box, as I sat by his grave, and plucking up a nettle or two at the head of it, which had no business to grow there, they all struck together so forcibly upon my affections, that I burst into a flood of tears:—but I am as weak as a woman; and I beg the world not to smile, but to pity me.
I feel a heaviness in my heart as I add that during my recent trip through Calais, when I asked about Father Lorenzo, I found out he had been dead for nearly three months and was buried, not in his convent, but, as he wished, in a small cemetery belonging to it, about two leagues away. I really wanted to see where they laid him. When I took out his small horn box while sitting by his grave and pulled up a nettle or two growing at the head of it that shouldn’t have been there, the emotions hit me so hard that I broke down in tears. But I’m as fragile as a woman; I ask the world not to mock me but to feel sorry for me.
THE REMISE DOOR.
CALAIS.
I had never quitted the lady’s hand all this time, and had held it so long, that it would have been indecent to have let it go, without first pressing it to my lips: the blood and spirits, which had suffered a revulsion from her, crowded back to her as I did it.
I had never let go of the lady's hand all this time, and I had held it for so long that it would have been inappropriate to release it without first pressing it to my lips. As I did that, the blood and energy that had pulled away from her rushed back to her.
Now the two travellers, who had spoke to me in the coach-yard, happening at that crisis to be passing by, and observing our communications, naturally took it into their heads that we must be man and wife at least; so, stopping as soon as they came up to the door of the Remise, the one of them who was the Inquisitive Traveller, ask’d us, if we set out for Paris the next morning?—I could only answer for myself, I said; and the lady added, she was for Amiens.—We dined there yesterday, said the Simple Traveller.—You go directly through the town, added the other, in your road to Paris. I was going to return a thousand thanks for the intelligence, that Amiens was in the road to Paris, but, upon pulling out my poor monk’s little horn box to take a pinch of snuff, I made them a quiet bow, and wishing them a good passage to Dover.—They left us alone.—
Now the two travelers, who had talked to me in the coach yard, happened to be passing by at that moment and, noticing our conversation, naturally assumed that we must be man and wife at the very least. So, they stopped as soon as they reached the door of the Remise. The one who was the Inquisitive Traveler asked us if we were leaving for Paris the next morning. I could only speak for myself and said so, while the lady added that she was headed for Amiens. “We dined there yesterday,” said the Simple Traveler. “You go right through the town on your way to Paris,” added the other. I was about to express my gratitude for the information, that Amiens was on the way to Paris, but when I pulled out my poor monk's little horn box to take a pinch of snuff, I gave them a polite nod and wished them a good trip to Dover. They left us alone.
—Now where would be the harm, said I to myself, if I were to beg of this distressed lady to accept of half of my chaise?—and what mighty mischief could ensue?
—Now what could be the harm, I thought to myself, if I asked this distressed lady to take half of my carriage?—and what serious trouble could come of it?
Every dirty passion, and bad propensity in my nature took the alarm, as I stated the proposition.—It will oblige you to have a third horse, said Avarice, which will put twenty livres out of your pocket;—You know not what she is, said Caution;—or what scrapes the affair may draw you into, whisper’d Cowardice.—
Every dirty passion and bad tendency in my nature kicked into high gear when I made the suggestion. "It'll force you to get a third horse," said Greed, "which will cost you twenty livres." "You have no idea who she is," said Caution. "Or what kind of trouble this could get you into," whispered Cowardice.
Depend upon it, Yorick! said Discretion, ’twill be said you went off with a mistress, and came by assignation to Calais for that purpose;—
Depend on it, Yorick! said Discretion, it will be said you left with a lover and came to Calais for that reason;—
—You can never after, cried Hypocrisy aloud, show your face in the world;—or rise, quoth Meanness, in the church;—or be any thing in it, said Pride, but a lousy prebendary.
—You'll never be able to show your face in public again, shouted Hypocrisy;—or stand up in church, said Meanness;—or be anything in life, Pride added, except a pathetic minor official.
But ’tis a civil thing, said I;—and as I generally act from the first impulse, and therefore seldom listen to these cabals, which serve no purpose, that I know of, but to encompass the heart with adamant—I turned instantly about to the lady.—
But it's a polite thing, I said;—and since I usually act on first impulses, and rarely pay attention to these conspiracies, which seem to serve no purpose other than to harden the heart—I immediately turned to the lady.—
—But she had glided off unperceived, as the cause was pleading, and had made ten or a dozen paces down the street, by the time I had made the determination; so I set off after her with a long stride, to make her the proposal, with the best address I was master of: but observing she walk’d with her cheek half resting upon the palm of her hand,—with the slow short-measur’d step of thoughtfulness,—and with her eyes, as she went step by step, fixed upon the ground, it struck me she was trying the same cause herself.—God help her! said I, she has some mother-in-law, or tartufish aunt, or nonsensical old woman, to consult upon the occasion, as well as myself: so not caring to interrupt the process, and deeming it more gallant to take her at discretion than by surprise, I faced about and took a short turn or two before the door of the Remise, whilst she walk’d musing on one side.
—But she had slipped away unnoticed, just as the situation was pleading, and had walked ten or a dozen paces down the street by the time I made my decision; so I set off after her with long strides, ready to make my proposal with the best approach I could muster. However, noticing she was walking with her cheek resting on her palm—taking slow, measured steps as if deep in thought—and her eyes fixed on the ground, it occurred to me that she might be considering the same issue herself. —God help her! I thought, she must have some controlling mother-in-law, or a stuck-up aunt, or a silly old woman to consult about this, just like me. So not wanting to interrupt her thoughts and thinking it would be more courteous to let her think it through rather than spring it on her, I turned around and took a couple of short walks back and forth in front of the Remise while she walked lost in thought on one side.
IN THE STREET.
CALAIS.
Having, on the first sight of the lady, settled the affair in my fancy “that she was of the better order of beings;”—and then laid it down as a second axiom, as indisputable as the first, that she was a widow, and wore a character of distress,—I went no further; I got ground enough for the situation which pleased me;—and had she remained close beside my elbow till midnight, I should have held true to my system, and considered her only under that general idea.
Having, at first glance of the lady, decided in my mind “that she was from a higher class of people;”—and then accepted as a second truth, as certain as the first, that she was a widow and had an air of sadness,—I didn’t go any further; I had enough reasoning for the situation that I liked;—and even if she had stayed right next to me until midnight, I would have stuck to my belief and seen her only through that broad lens.
She had scarce got twenty paces distant from me, ere something within me called out for a more particular enquiry;—it brought on the idea of a further separation:—I might possibly never see her more:—The heart is for saving what it can; and I wanted the traces through which my wishes might find their way to her, in case I should never rejoin her myself; in a word, I wished to know her name,—her family’s—her condition; and as I knew the place to which she was going, I wanted to know from whence she came: but there was no coming at all this intelligence; a hundred little delicacies stood in the way. I form’d a score different plans.—There was no such thing as a man’s asking her directly;—the thing was impossible.
She had hardly taken twenty steps away from me when something inside urged me to ask more questions; it made me think about the possibility of us going our separate ways for good: I might never see her again. The heart tries to hold onto whatever it can; I wanted something to connect my hopes to her, in case I could never meet her again. In short, I wanted to know her name—her family's name—her background; and since I knew where she was headed, I was curious about where she had come from. But there was no way to get any of this information; a hundred little social hurdles stood in my way. I came up with a dozen different plans. Asking her directly was simply out of the question; it was impossible.
A little French débonnaire captain, who came dancing down the street, showed me it was the easiest thing in the world: for, popping in betwixt us, just as the lady was returning back to the door of the Remise, he introduced himself to my acquaintance, and before he had well got announced, begg’d I would do him the honour to present him to the lady.—I had not been presented myself;—so turning about to her, he did it just as well, by asking her if she had come from Paris? No: she was going that route, she said.—Vous n’êtes pas de Londres?—She was not, she replied.—Then Madame must have come through Flanders.—Apparemment vous êtes Flammande? said the French captain.—The lady answered, she was.—Peut être de Lisle? added he.—She said, she was not of Lisle.—Nor Arras?—nor Cambray?—nor Ghent?—nor Brussels?—She answered, she was of Brussels.
A little French debonair captain, who came dancing down the street, showed me it was the easiest thing in the world: for, stepping in between us, just as the lady was heading back to the door of the Remise, he introduced himself to me, and before he had really introduced himself, asked if I would do him the honor of presenting him to the lady.—I hadn't been introduced myself;—so turning to her, he did it just as well, by asking her if she had come from Paris? No: she was going that way, she said.—"You're not from London?"—She replied she was not.—Then Madame must have come through Flanders.—"Apparently you’re Flemish?" said the French captain.—The lady answered that she was.—"Maybe from Lille?" he added.—She said she was not from Lille.—Nor Arras?—Nor Cambrai?—Nor Ghent?—Nor Brussels?—She answered that she was from Brussels.
He had had the honour, he said, to be at the bombardment of it last war;—that it was finely situated, pour cela,—and full of noblesse when the Imperialists were driven out by the French (the lady made a slight courtesy)—so giving her an account of the affair, and of the share he had had in it,—he begg’d the honour to know her name,—so made his bow.
He mentioned that he had the honor of being present during the bombardment in the last war; that it was beautifully located, pour cela,—and full of nobility when the Imperialists were expelled by the French (the lady gave a slight curtsy)—so after recounting the event and his role in it, he asked for the honor of knowing her name,—and then he bowed.
—Et Madame a son Mari?—said he, looking back when he had made two steps,—and, without staying for an answer—danced down the street.
—And Madame has her Husband?—he said, glancing back after taking a couple of steps,—and, without waiting for a reply—danced down the street.
Had I served seven years apprenticeship to good breeding, I could not have done as much.
If I had trained for seven years in good manners, I couldn't have done any better.
THE REMISE.
CALAIS.
As the little French captain left us, Mons. Dessein came up with the key of the Remise in his hand, and forthwith let us into his magazine of chaises.
As the little French captain left us, Mons. Dessein came over with the key to the Remise in his hand and immediately let us into his storage of carriages.
The first object which caught my eye, as Mons. Dessein open’d the door of the Remise, was another old tatter’d désobligeant; and notwithstanding it was the exact picture of that which had hit my fancy so much in the coach-yard but an hour before,—the very sight of it stirr’d up a disagreeable sensation within me now; and I thought ’twas a churlish beast into whose heart the idea could first enter, to construct such a machine; nor had I much more charity for the man who could think of using it.
The first thing that caught my eye when Mons. Dessein opened the door of the Remise was another old, tattered désobligeant. Even though it looked exactly like the one I had liked so much in the coach yard just an hour ago, seeing it now stirred up an unpleasant feeling inside me. I thought it was a mean-spirited person who could come up with such an idea to create that contraption; I didn’t have much more sympathy for the man who could think of using it.
I observed the lady was as little taken with it as myself: so Mons. Dessein led us on to a couple of chaises which stood abreast, telling us, as he recommended them, that they had been purchased by my lord A. and B. to go the grand tour, but had gone no further than Paris, so were in all respects as good as new.—They were too good;—so I pass’d on to a third, which stood behind, and forthwith begun to chaffer for the price.—But ’twill scarce hold two, said I, opening the door and getting in.—Have the goodness, Madame, said Mons. Dessein, offering his arm, to step in.—The lady hesitated half a second, and stepped in; and the waiter that moment beckoning to speak to Mon. Dessein, he shut the door of the chaise upon us, and left us.
I noticed the lady was just as uninterested as I was, so Mons. Dessein guided us to a pair of chaises parked side by side. As he recommended them, he mentioned that they had been bought by my lord A. and B. for a grand tour, but they only made it to Paris, so they were basically like new. They were too nice, so I moved on to a third chaise that was in the back and immediately started negotiating the price. "But this won't fit two people," I said, opening the door and getting inside. "Please, Madame," Mons. Dessein said, offering his arm, "step in." The lady hesitated for half a second before stepping in, and just then, the waiter signaled to speak to Mons. Dessein, who shut the door of the chaise on us and left.
THE REMISE.
CALAIS.
C’est bien comique, ’tis very droll, said the lady, smiling, from the reflection that this was the second time we had been left together by a parcel of nonsensical contingencies,—c’est bien comique, said she.—
It’s quite funny, said the lady with a smile, reflecting on the fact that this was the second time we had been left alone together due to a bunch of silly circumstances, —it’s quite funny, she said.—
—There wants nothing, said I, to make it so but the comic use which the gallantry of a Frenchman would put it to,—to make love the first moment, and an offer of his person the second.
—There's nothing missing, I said, to make it happen except the playful way a Frenchman would approach it—to flirt the first moment and offer himself the next.
’Tis their fort, replied the lady.
It’s their fort, replied the lady.
It is supposed so at least;—and how it has come to pass, continued I, I know not; but they have certainly got the credit of understanding more of love, and making it better than any other nation upon earth; but, for my own part, I think them arrant bunglers, and in truth the worst set of marksmen that ever tried Cupid’s patience.
It’s believed to be true at least;—and how this happened, I’m not sure; but they definitely have the reputation of knowing more about love and doing it better than any other nation on earth. However, for my own part, I think they’re complete amateurs, and honestly the worst at aiming for Cupid’s approval.
—To think of making love by sentiments!
—To think of making love based on feelings!
I should as soon think of making a genteel suit of clothes out of remnants:—and to do it—pop—at first sight, by declaration—is submitting the offer, and themselves with it, to be sifted with all their pours and contres, by an unheated mind.
I might as well think about making a classy outfit out of scraps:—and to do it—boom—right away, by saying it out loud—is to put the proposal, and themselves along with it, at the mercy of an unbiased mind, ready to be examined with all their ups and downs.
The lady attended as if she expected I should go on.
The woman acted like she was waiting for me to keep talking.
Consider then, Madame, continued I, laying my hand upon hers:—
Consider this then, Madame, I said, placing my hand on hers:—
That grave people hate love for the name’s sake;—
That serious people dislike love just for the sake of its name;—
That selfish people hate it for their own;—
That selfish people hate it for themselves;—
Hypocrites for heaven’s;—
Hypocrites for heaven's sake;—
And that all of us, both old and young, being ten times worse frightened than hurt by the very report,—what a want of knowledge in this branch of commerce a man betrays, whoever lets the word come out of his lips, till an hour or two, at least, after the time that his silence upon it becomes tormenting. A course of small, quiet attentions, not so pointed as to alarm,—nor so vague as to be misunderstood—with now and then a look of kindness, and little or nothing said upon it,—leaves nature for your mistress, and she fashions it to her mind.—
And we all, both old and young, are way more scared than actually hurt by the mere rumor. It shows a real lack of understanding in this area of business if someone lets that word slip before a couple of hours have passed, especially when staying silent is more tormenting. A series of small, quiet gestures—subtle enough not to alarm and clear enough not to be misunderstood—combined with an occasional kind glance and hardly any words about it, allows nature to take over, and she shapes it as she wishes.
Then I solemnly declare, said the lady, blushing, you have been making love to me all this while.
Then I seriously declare, said the lady, blushing, you have been flirting with me this whole time.
THE REMISE.
CALAIS.
Monsieur Dessein came back to let us out of the chaise, and acquaint the lady, the count de L—, her brother, was just arrived at the hotel. Though I had infinite good will for the lady, I cannot say that I rejoiced in my heart at the event—and could not help telling her so;—for it is fatal to a proposal, Madame, said I, that I was going to make to you—
Mr. Dessein returned to let us out of the carriage and inform the lady that her brother, Count de L—, had just arrived at the hotel. Although I had a lot of goodwill toward her, I can't say I felt genuinely happy about it—and I couldn’t help mentioning that;—because it’s a dealbreaker for the proposal, Madame, that I was about to make to you—
—You need not tell me what the proposal was, said she, laying her hand upon both mine, as she interrupted me.—A man my good Sir, has seldom an offer of kindness to make to a woman, but she has a presentiment of it some moments before.—
—You don’t have to tell me what the proposal was, she said, placing her hand over both of mine as she interrupted me. —A man, my good Sir, rarely has an offer of kindness to give to a woman without her sensing it a little bit beforehand.—
Nature arms her with it, said I, for immediate preservation.—But I think, said she, looking in my face, I had no evil to apprehend,—and, to deal frankly with you, had determined to accept it.—If I had—(she stopped a moment)—I believe your good will would have drawn a story from me, which would have made pity the only dangerous thing in the journey.
Nature gives her that for protection, I said. "But I think," she replied, looking at me, "that I had nothing to fear—and to be honest with you, I had decided to go along with it. If I had—" (she paused for a moment) "I believe your kindness would have prompted me to share a story that would have made pity the only real threat on the journey."
In saying this, she suffered me to kiss her hand twice, and with a look of sensibility mixed with concern, she got out of the chaise,—and bid adieu.
In saying this, she allowed me to kiss her hand twice, and with a look of emotion mixed with worry, she got out of the carriage—and said goodbye.
IN THE STREET.
CALAIS.
I never finished a twelve guinea bargain so expeditiously in my life: my time seemed heavy, upon the loss of the lady, and knowing every moment of it would be as two, till I put myself into motion,—I ordered post horses directly, and walked towards the hotel.
I never wrapped up a twelve guinea deal so quickly in my life: I felt the time dragging after losing the lady, and I knew every moment would feel like two until I got moving. So, I ordered post horses right away and headed toward the hotel.
Lord! said I, hearing the town clock strike four, and recollecting that I had been little more than a single hour in Calais,—
Lord! I said, hearing the town clock chime four, and realizing that I had been in Calais for barely an hour,—
—What a large volume of adventures may be grasped within this little span of life by him who interests his heart in every thing, and who, having eyes to see what time and chance are perpetually holding out to him as he journeyeth on his way, misses nothing he can fairly lay his hands on!
—What a huge amount of adventures can be experienced in this short life by someone who opens their heart to everything, and who, with eyes open to what time and chance constantly offer as they go along their path, misses nothing they can honestly embrace!
—If this won’t turn out something,—another will;—no matter,—’tis an assay upon human nature—I get my labour for my pains,—’tis enough;—the pleasure of the experiment has kept my senses and the best part of my blood awake, and laid the gross to sleep.
—If this doesn't turn out well, another will;—it doesn’t matter,—it’s an experiment on human nature—I get my work for my efforts,—that’s enough;—the pleasure of the experiment has kept my mind sharp and the best part of me alert, and has put the rough part to sleep.
I pity the man who can travel from Dan to Beersheba, and cry, ’Tis all barren;—and so it is: and so is all the world to him who will not cultivate the fruits it offers. I declare, said I, clapping my hands cheerily together, that were I in a desert, I would find out wherewith in it to call forth my affections:—if I could not do better, I would fasten them upon some sweet myrtle, or seek some melancholy cypress to connect myself to;—I would court their shade, and greet them kindly for their protection.—I would cut my name upon them, and swear they were the loveliest trees throughout the desert: if their leaves wither’d, I would teach myself to mourn; and, when they rejoiced, I would rejoice along with them.
I feel for the person who can travel from Dan to Beersheba and complain, “It’s all barren”—and it really is, especially for anyone who won’t appreciate what the world has to offer. I say, as I clap my hands together cheerfully, that if I were in a desert, I would find a way to connect with my feelings: if I couldn’t do better, I would cling to a sweet myrtle or look for a melancholy cypress to bond with; I would enjoy their shade and appreciate them for their protection. I would carve my name into them and insist they were the most beautiful trees in the desert: if their leaves wilted, I would learn to mourn; and when they thrived, I would celebrate with them.
The learned Smelfungus travelled from Boulogne to Paris,—from Paris to Rome,—and so on;—but he set out with the spleen and jaundice, and every object he pass’d by was discoloured or distorted.—He wrote an account of them, but ’twas nothing but the account of his miserable feelings.
The knowledgeable Smelfungus traveled from Boulogne to Paris, then from Paris to Rome, and so on; but he left with a bad attitude and a pessimistic outlook, and everything he passed was tainted or warped in his eyes. He wrote a report on his travels, but it was just a reflection of his own miserable emotions.
I met Smelfungus in the grand portico of the Pantheon:—he was just coming out of it.—’Tis nothing but a huge cockpit, [580] said he:—I wish you had said nothing worse of the Venus of Medicis, replied I;—for in passing through Florence, I had heard he had fallen foul upon the goddess, and used her worse than a common strumpet, without the least provocation in nature.
I met Smelfungus in the grand entrance of the Pantheon—he was just coming out. “It's nothing but a huge mess,” he said. “I wish you had said something worse about the Venus de' Medici,” I replied; “because while passing through Florence, I heard he had insulted the goddess and treated her worse than a common hooker, with no provocation at all.”
I popp’d upon Smelfungus again at Turin, in his return home; and a sad tale of sorrowful adventures had he to tell, “wherein he spoke of moving accidents by flood and field, and of the cannibals that each other eat: the Anthropophagi:”—he had been flayed alive, and bedevil’d, and used worse than St. Bartholomew, at every stage he had come at.—
I ran into Smelfungus again in Turin on his way home, and he had a sad story full of unfortunate adventures to share, “where he talked about disasters by land and sea, and of the cannibals that eat each other: the Anthropophagi:” —he had been tortured, tormented, and treated worse than St. Bartholomew at every point he reached.—
—I’ll tell it, cried Smelfungus, to the world. You had better tell it, said I, to your physician.
—I’ll share it with the world, cried Smelfungus. You might want to share it with your doctor instead, I said.
Mundungus, with an immense fortune, made the whole tour; going on from Rome to Naples,—from Naples to Venice,—from Venice to Vienna,—to Dresden, to Berlin, without one generous connection or pleasurable anecdote to tell of; but he had travell’d straight on, looking neither to his right hand nor his left, lest Love or Pity should seduce him out of his road.
Mundungus, with a huge fortune, completed the entire trip; traveling from Rome to Naples, from Naples to Venice, from Venice to Vienna, then to Dresden, and to Berlin, without a single meaningful connection or enjoyable story to share; he had just traveled straight ahead, not looking to his right or left, afraid that Love or Pity might lure him off his path.
Peace be to them! if it is to be found; but heaven itself, were it possible to get there with such tempers, would want objects to give it; every gentle spirit would come flying upon the wings of Love to hail their arrival.—Nothing would the souls of Smelfungus and Mundungus hear of, but fresh anthems of joy, fresh raptures of love, and fresh congratulations of their common felicity.—I heartily pity them; they have brought up no faculties for this work; and, were the happiest mansion in heaven to be allotted to Smelfungus and Mundungus, they would be so far from being happy, that the souls of Smelfungus and Mundungus would do penance there to all eternity!
Peace to them if it's even possible, but heaven itself, if they could somehow get there with such attitudes, would lack the objects needed to enjoy it; every kind spirit would come soaring on the wings of Love to welcome them. The souls of Smelfungus and Mundungus would hear nothing but continuous songs of joy, endless expressions of love, and constant congratulations on their shared happiness. I genuinely feel sorry for them; they've developed no skills for this kind of happiness, and if the happiest place in heaven were given to Smelfungus and Mundungus, they would be so far from being happy that the souls of Smelfungus and Mundungus would be doing penance there for all eternity!
MONTREUIL.
I had once lost my portmanteau from behind my chaise, and twice got out in the rain, and one of the times up to the knees in dirt, to help the postilion to tie it on, without being able to find out what was wanting.—Nor was it till I got to Montreuil, upon the landlord’s asking me if I wanted not a servant, that it occurred to me, that that was the very thing.
I had once lost my suitcase from behind my chair, and twice got out in the rain, and one of those times up to my knees in mud, to help the driver secure it on, without being able to figure out what was missing. —It wasn't until I got to Montreuil and the landlord asked me if I needed a servant that I realized that was exactly what I needed.
A servant! That I do most sadly, quoth I.—Because, Monsieur, said the landlord, there is a clever young fellow, who would be very proud of the honour to serve an Englishman.—But why an English one, more than any other?—They are so generous, said the landlord.—I’ll be shot if this is not a livre out of my pocket, quoth I to myself, this very night.—But they have wherewithal to be so, Monsieur, added he.—Set down one livre more for that, quoth I.—It was but last night, said the landlord, qu’un milord Anglois présentoit un écu à la fille de chambre.—Tant pis pour Mademoiselle Janatone, said I.
A servant! I feel really sad about that, I said. — Because, Monsieur, the landlord replied, there’s a clever young guy who would be really proud to have the chance to serve an Englishman. — But why an English one, more than anyone else? — They’re so generous, said the landlord. — I’d be surprised if this isn’t costing me a livre, I thought to myself, tonight. — But they have the means to be so, Monsieur, he added. — Add one more livre for that, I said. — Just last night, the landlord said, qu’un milord Anglois présentoit un écu à la fille de chambre. — Tant pis pour Mademoiselle Janatone, I replied.
Now Janatone, being the landlord’s daughter, and the landlord supposing I was young in French, took the liberty to inform me, I should not have said tant pis—but, tant mieux. Tant mieux, toujours, Monsieur, said he, when there is any thing to be got—tant pis, when there is nothing. It comes to the same thing, said I. Pardonnez-moi, said the landlord.
Now, Janatone, the landlord’s daughter, and the landlord thinking I was inexperienced in French, took the liberty to tell me that I shouldn’t have said tant pis—but tant mieux. Tant mieux, toujours, Monsieur, he said, when there’s something to gain—tant pis when there’s nothing. It amounts to the same thing, I said. Pardonnez-moi, said the landlord.
I cannot take a fitter opportunity to observe, once for all, that tant pis and tant mieux, being two of the great hinges in French conversation, a stranger would do well to set himself right in the use of them, before he gets to Paris.
I can't think of a better chance to point out, once and for all, that tant pis and tant mieux, which are two key phrases in French conversation, are essential for a newcomer to get right before arriving in Paris.
A prompt French marquis at our ambassador’s table demanded of Mr. H—, if he was H— the poet? No, said Mr. H—, mildly.—Tant pis, replied the marquis.
A quick French marquis at our ambassador’s table asked Mr. H— if he was H— the poet. No, replied Mr. H—, calmly. —Tant pis, said the marquis.
It is H— the historian, said another,—Tant mieux, said the marquis. And Mr. H—, who is a man of an excellent heart, return’d thanks for both.
It is H— the historian, said another, —Good for him, said the marquis. And Mr. H—, who is a man with a great heart, thanked them both.
When the landlord had set me right in this matter, he called in La Fleur, which was the name of the young man he had spoke of,—saying only first, That as for his talents he would presume to say nothing,—Monsieur was the best judge what would suit him; but for the fidelity of La Fleur he would stand responsible in all he was worth.
When the landlord had clarified this for me, he called in La Fleur, which was the name of the young man he had mentioned—first stating that, regarding his skills, he wouldn't make any claims—Monsieur was the best judge of what would work for him; but for La Fleur's loyalty, he would vouch for it with everything he had.
The landlord deliver’d this in a manner which instantly set my mind to the business I was upon;—and La Fleur, who stood waiting without, in that breathless expectation which every son of nature of us have felt in our turns, came in.
The landlord delivered this in a way that immediately focused my attention on the task at hand;—and La Fleur, who was waiting outside, in that anxious anticipation that we all experience at some point, came in.
MONTREUIL.
I am apt to be taken with all kinds of people at first sight; but never more so than when a poor devil comes to offer his service to so poor a devil as myself; and as I know this weakness, I always suffer my judgment to draw back something on that very account,—and this more or less, according to the mood I am in, and the case;—and I may add, the gender too, of the person I am to govern.
I am often attracted to all kinds of people at first glance; but it's especially true when a struggling person comes to offer their help to someone as down on their luck as I am; and since I'm aware of this tendency, I tend to hold back my judgment a bit because of it—sometimes more, sometimes less, depending on my mood and the situation; and I should also mention the gender of the person I'm dealing with.
When La Fleur entered the room, after every discount I could make for my soul, the genuine look and air of the fellow determined the matter at once in his favour; so I hired him first,—and then began to enquire what he could do: But I shall find out his talents, quoth I, as I want them,—besides, a Frenchman can do every thing.
When La Fleur walked into the room, after every concession I could make for my soul, the sincere look and demeanor of the guy instantly won me over; so I hired him right away—and then I started to ask what he was capable of. But I’ll discover his skills as I need them, I thought, plus a Frenchman can do just about anything.
Now poor La Fleur could do nothing in the world but beat a drum, and play a march or two upon the fife. I was determined to make his talents do; and can’t say my weakness was ever so insulted by my wisdom as in the attempt.
Now poor La Fleur could do nothing except beat a drum and play a couple of marches on the fife. I was determined to make use of his talents; I can’t say my foolishness was ever so challenged by my wisdom as it was in that attempt.
La Fleur had set out early in life, as gallantly as most Frenchmen do, with serving for a few years; at the end of which, having satisfied the sentiment, and found, moreover, That the honour of beating a drum was likely to be its own reward, as it open’d no further track of glory to him,—he retired à ses terres, and lived comme il plaisoit à Dieu;—that is to say, upon nothing.
La Fleur had started out early in life, as bravely as most Frenchmen do, by serving for a few years. After that, having fulfilled his duty and realized that the honor of beating a drum was likely its own reward, since it didn’t lead to any greater glory for him, he retired to his lands and lived as he pleased—meaning, on very little.
—And so, quoth Wisdom, you have hired a drummer to attend you in this tour of yours through France and Italy!—Psha! said I, and do not one half of our gentry go with a humdrum compagnon du voyage the same round, and have the piper and the devil and all to pay besides? When man can extricate himself with an équivoque in such an unequal match,—he is not ill off.—But you can do something else, La Fleur? said I.—O qu’oui! he could make spatterdashes, and play a little upon the fiddle.—Bravo! said Wisdom.—Why, I play a bass myself, said I;—we shall do very well. You can shave, and dress a wig a little, La Fleur?—He had all the dispositions in the world.—It is enough for heaven! said I, interrupting him,—and ought to be enough for me.—So, supper coming in, and having a frisky English spaniel on one side of my chair, and a French valet, with as much hilarity in his countenance as ever Nature painted in one, on the other,—I was satisfied to my heart’s content with my empire; and if monarchs knew what they would be at, they might be as satisfied as I was.
—So, Wisdom said, you’ve hired a drummer to join you on your trip through France and Italy!—Psha! I replied, don’t half of our upper class go on the same journey with a dull travel companion, paying for everything besides? When a man can navigate such an uneven situation with a clever twist, he’s not doing too badly.—But you can do something else, La Fleur? I asked.—Oh yes! he can make spatterdashes and play a bit on the fiddle.—Bravo! said Wisdom.—Well, I play the bass myself, I said; we’ll be just fine. You can shave and style a wig a bit, La Fleur?—He had all the skills in the world.—That's enough for heaven! I interrupted him,—and should be enough for me.—So, as supper came in, with a playful English spaniel on one side of my chair and a cheerful French valet with as much joy on his face as Nature ever painted on anyone, I was completely satisfied with my little kingdom; and if monarchs understood what they truly wanted, they could be as content as I was.
MONTREUIL.
As La Fleur went the whole tour of France and Italy with me, and will be often upon the stage, I must interest the reader a little further in his behalf, by saying, that I had never less reason to repent of the impulses which generally do determine me, than in regard to this fellow;—he was a faithful, affectionate, simple soul as ever trudged after the heels of a philosopher; and, notwithstanding his talents of drum beating and spatterdash-making, which, though very good in themselves, happened to be of no great service to me, yet was I hourly recompensed by the festivity of his temper;—it supplied all defects:—I had a constant resource in his looks in all difficulties and distresses of my own—I was going to have added of his too; but La Fleur was out of the reach of every thing; for, whether ’twas hunger or thirst, or cold or nakedness, or watchings, or whatever stripes of ill luck La Fleur met with in our journeyings, there was no index in his physiognomy to point them out by,—he was eternally the same; so that if I am a piece of a philosopher, which Satan now and then puts it into my head I am,—it always mortifies the pride of the conceit, by reflecting how much I owe to the complexional philosophy of this poor fellow, for shaming me into one of a better kind. With all this, La Fleur had a small cast of the coxcomb,—but he seemed at first sight to be more a coxcomb of nature than of art; and, before I had been three days in Paris with him,—he seemed to be no coxcomb at all.
As La Fleur traveled all over France and Italy with me and often took the stage, I should interest the reader a bit more on his behalf by saying that I had never had less reason to regret the impulses that usually guide me than in the case of this guy;—he was a loyal, caring, simple soul who followed a philosopher like nobody's business; and, even though his skills in drum playing and making spatterdashes—though quite good in their own right—weren't particularly helpful to me, I was rewarded daily by his cheerful nature;—it made up for all shortcomings:—I always found comfort in his expressions during my own struggles and hardships—I was about to say for his hardships too; but La Fleur was immune to everything; because whether it was hunger or thirst, cold or lack of clothes, sleeplessness, or any kind of bad luck La Fleur faced during our travels, there was no sign on his face to reveal it,—he was always the same; so when I think of myself as a bit of a philosopher, a thought that Satan sometimes puts in my head,—it always deflates my pride in that belief by reminding me of how much I owe to this poor guy's natural philosophy for pushing me to be a better person. With all this, La Fleur had a slight touch of a dandy—yet he seemed more like a natural dandy than one made by design; and after just three days in Paris with him—he seemed not like a dandy at all.
MONTREUIL.
The next morning, La Fleur entering upon his employment, I delivered to him the key of my portmanteau, with an inventory of my half a dozen shirts and silk pair of breeches, and bid him fasten all upon the chaise,—get the horses put to,—and desire the landlord to come in with his bill.
The next morning, when La Fleur started his job, I handed him the key to my suitcase, along with a list of my six shirts and a pair of silk trousers. I told him to secure everything on the carriage, arrange for the horses to be harnessed, and ask the landlord to bring in his bill.
C’est un garcon de bonne fortune, said the landlord, pointing through the window to half a dozen wenches who had got round about La Fleur, and were most kindly taking their leave of him, as the postilion was leading out the horses. La Fleur kissed all their hands round and round again, and thrice he wiped his eyes, and thrice he promised he would bring them all pardons from Rome.
He's a lucky guy, said the landlord, pointing through the window at a group of women gathered around La Fleur, who were saying their goodbyes as the postilion was bringing out the horses. La Fleur kissed each of their hands repeatedly, wiped his eyes three times, and promised three times that he would bring them all pardons from Rome.
—The young fellow, said the landlord, is beloved by all the town, and there is scarce a corner in Montreuil where the want of him will not be felt: he has but one misfortune in the world, continued he, “he is always in love.”—I am heartily glad of it, said I,—’twill save me the trouble every night of putting my breeches under my head. In saying this, I was making not so much La Fleur’s eloge as my own, having been in love with one princess or another almost all my life, and I hope I shall go on so till I die, being firmly persuaded, that if ever I do a mean action, it must be in some interval betwixt one passion and another: whilst this interregnum lasts, I always perceive my heart locked up,—I can scarce find in it to give Misery a sixpence; and therefore I always get out of it as fast as I can—and the moment I am rekindled, I am all generosity and good-will again; and would do anything in the world, either for or with any one, if they will but satisfy me there is no sin in it.
—The young guy, said the landlord, is loved by everyone in town, and there’s hardly a place in Montreuil where his absence won’t be felt: he has just one problem in life, he continued, “he’s always in love.” —I’m really happy about that, I replied, —it’ll save me the hassle every night of using my pants for a pillow. In saying this, I wasn’t just praising La Fleur, but myself too, having been in love with one princess or another for most of my life, and I hope to keep it up until I die, firmly believing that if I ever do something crappy, it has to be during an emotional break between one passion and the next: during that downtime, I always feel my heart shut off—I can barely spare a sixpence for Misery; so I always try to escape it as quickly as I can—and the moment I’m in love again, I’m all about generosity and goodwill; I’d do anything for anyone or with anyone, as long as they can prove to me it’s not wrong.
—But in saying this,—sure I am commanding the passion,—not myself.
—But in saying this,—I'm sure I am commanding the passion,—not myself.
A FRAGMENT.
—The town of Abdera, notwithstanding Democritus lived there, trying all the powers of irony and laughter to reclaim it, was the vilest and most profligate town in all Thrace. What for poisons, conspiracies, and assassinations,—libels, pasquinades, and tumults, there was no going there by day—’twas worse by night.
—The town of Abdera, despite Democritus living there and using all his wit and humor to improve it, was the most corrupt and immoral town in all of Thrace. With poisons, conspiracies, and assassinations—along with slander, mockery, and chaos—there was no safe way to go there during the day—it was even worse at night.
Now, when things were at the worst, it came to pass that the Andromeda of Euripides being represented at Abdera, the whole orchestra was delighted with it: but of all the passages which delighted them, nothing operated more upon their imaginations than the tender strokes of nature which the poet had wrought up in that pathetic speech of Perseus, O Cupid, prince of gods and men! &c. Every man almost spoke pure iambics the next day, and talked of nothing but Perseus his pathetic address,—“O Cupid! prince of gods and men!”—in every street of Abdera, in every house, “O Cupid! Cupid!”—in every mouth, like the natural notes of some sweet melody which drop from it, whether it will or no,—nothing but “Cupid! Cupid! prince of gods and men!”—The fire caught—and the whole city, like the heart of one man, open’d itself to Love.
Now, when things were at their worst, it happened that the Andromeda by Euripides was performed in Abdera, and everyone in the audience loved it. But of all the parts that captivated them, nothing affected their imaginations more than the delicate expressions of nature found in Perseus's emotional speech, “O Cupid, prince of gods and men!” The next day, almost everyone spoke in pure iambics and couldn’t stop talking about Perseus’s touching address—“O Cupid! prince of gods and men!”—in every street of Abdera, in every house, it was all “O Cupid! Cupid!”—on everyone’s lips, like the sweet notes of a melody that just flow naturally, whether they want to or not—nothing but “Cupid! Cupid! prince of gods and men!” The excitement spread, and the whole city, like the heart of one person, opened up to Love.
No pharmacopolist could sell one grain of hellebore,—not a single armourer had a heart to forge one instrument of death;—Friendship and Virtue met together, and kiss’d each other in the street; the golden age returned, and hung over the town of Abdera—every Abderite took his eaten pipe, and every Abderitish woman left her purple web, and chastely sat her down and listened to the song.
No pharmacist could sell a single grain of hellebore—no blacksmith had the heart to forge a weapon of death; Friendship and Virtue met together and embraced in the street; the golden age returned and hovered over the town of Abdera—every Abderite picked up their pipe, and every Abderite woman put down her purple cloth and sat down, listening to the song.
’Twas only in the power, says the Fragment, of the God whose empire extendeth from heaven to earth, and even to the depths of the sea, to have done this.
It was only within the power, says the Fragment, of the God whose kingdom stretches from heaven to earth, and even to the depths of the sea, to have done this.
MONTREUIL.
When all is ready, and every article is disputed and paid for in the inn, unless you are a little sour’d by the adventure, there is always a matter to compound at the door, before you can get into your chaise; and that is with the sons and daughters of poverty, who surround you. Let no man say, “Let them go to the devil!”—’tis a cruel journey to send a few miserables, and they have had sufferings enow without it: I always think it better to take a few sous out in my hand; and I would counsel every gentle traveller to do so likewise: he need not be so exact in setting down his motives for giving them;—They will be registered elsewhere.
When everything is set, and every item in the inn is handled and paid for, unless you're feeling a bit frustrated by the experience, there's always something to settle at the door before you can get into your carriage; and that's with the needy people surrounding you. Let no one say, “Let them go to hell!”—it’s a harsh journey to send a few unfortunate souls on, and they’ve already faced enough suffering: I always think it’s better to take a few coins out in my hand; and I would advise every kind traveler to do the same: they don’t need to be too precise in explaining their reasons for giving—those will be recorded elsewhere.
For my own part, there is no man gives so little as I do; for few, that I know, have so little to give; but as this was the first public act of my charity in France, I took the more notice of it.
For my part, no one gives as little as I do; because, to my knowledge, few have so little to give. But since this was my first public act of charity in France, I paid more attention to it.
A well-a-way! said I,—I have but eight sous in the world, showing them in my hand, and there are eight poor men and eight poor women for ’em.
A well, well! I said, I only have eight sous in the world, holding them up in my hand, and there are eight poor men and eight poor women for that.
A poor tatter’d soul, without a shirt on, instantly withdrew his claim, by retiring two steps out of the circle, and making a disqualifying bow on his part. Had the whole parterre cried out, Place aux dames, with one voice, it would not have conveyed the sentiment of a deference for the sex with half the effect.
A poor, ragged soul, without a shirt on, quickly stepped back and withdrew his claim by taking two steps out of the circle and making a bow that disqualified him. Even if the entire parterre had shouted, Place aux dames, in unison, it wouldn’t have shown the same respect for the ladies as his gesture did.
Just Heaven! for what wise reasons hast thou ordered it, that beggary and urbanity, which are at such variance in other countries, should find a way to be at unity in this?
Just Heaven! For what wise reasons have you arranged it, that poverty and sophistication, which are so different in other countries, should coexist so harmoniously here?
—I insisted upon presenting him with a single sous, merely for his politesse.
—I insisted on giving him a single sou, just for his politeness.
A poor little dwarfish brisk fellow, who stood over against me in the circle, putting something first under his arm, which had once been a hat, took his snuff-box out of his pocket, and generously offer’d a pinch on both sides of him: it was a gift of consequence, and modestly declined.—The poor little fellow pressed it upon them with a nod of welcomeness.—Prenez en—prenez, said he, looking another way; so they each took a pinch.—Pity thy box should ever want one! said I to myself; so I put a couple of sous into it—taking a small pinch out of his box, to enhance their value, as I did it. He felt the weight of the second obligation more than of the first,—’twas doing him an honour,—the other was only doing him a charity;—and he made me a bow down to the ground for it.
A poor little short guy, standing across from me in the circle, who was holding something that used to be a hat under his arm, took his snuff box out of his pocket and generously offered a pinch to the people next to him: it was a big deal, and they politely declined. The poor little guy insisted with a welcoming nod. “Go on, take some,” he said, looking away; so they each took a pinch. I thought to myself, “What a shame for your box to ever be empty!” and I slipped a couple of coins into it—taking a small pinch from his box to make it feel even more valuable. He appreciated the second gesture more than the first—it was like giving him respect—the first was just charity—and he bowed deeply to show his gratitude.
—Here! said I to an old soldier with one hand, who had been campaigned and worn out to death in the service—here’s a couple of sous for thee.—Vive le Roi! said the old soldier.
—Here! I said to an old soldier with one hand, who had been through so many battles it felt like he was worn out to the bone—here’s a couple of coins for you.—Vive le Roi! said the old soldier.
I had then but three sous left: so I gave one, simply, pour l’amour de Dieu, which was the footing on which it was begg’d.—The poor woman had a dislocated hip; so it could not be well upon any other motive.
I then had just three coins left: so I gave one, simply, for the love of God, which was the reason it was asked for. The poor woman had a dislocated hip; so it couldn't have been based on any other reason.
Mon cher et très-charitable Monsieur.—There’s no opposing this, said I.
My dear and kind Sir.—I can’t argue with that, I said.
Milord Anglois—the very sound was worth the money;—so I gave my last sous for it. But in the eagerness of giving, I had overlooked a pauvre honteux, who had had no one to ask a sous for him, and who, I believe, would have perished, ere he could have ask’d one for himself: he stood by the chaise a little without the circle, and wiped a tear from a face which I thought had seen better days.—Good God! said I—and I have not one single sous left to give him.—But you have a thousand! cried all the powers of nature, stirring within me;—so I gave him—no matter what—I am ashamed to say how much now,—and was ashamed to think how little, then: so, if the reader can form any conjecture of my disposition, as these two fixed points are given him, he may judge within a livre or two what was the precise sum.
Milord Anglois—just the name was worth the money;—so I handed over my last coin for it. In my eagerness to give, I had overlooked a poor soul, who didn’t have anyone to ask for a coin, and I believe he would have starved before he could ask for one himself: he stood by the carriage just outside the crowd, wiping a tear from a face that I thought had seen better days.—Good God! I said—and I don’t have a single coin left to give him.—But you have a thousand! cried all the forces of nature within me;—so I gave him—no matter what—I’m embarrassed to say how much now,—and was ashamed to think how little, then: so, if the reader can imagine my feelings, based on these two clear points, he might guess within a couple of coins what the exact amount was.
I could afford nothing for the rest, but Dieu vous bénisse!
I couldn’t afford anything else, but God bless you!
—Et le bon Dieu vous bénisse encore, said the old soldier, the dwarf, &c. The pauvre honteux could say nothing;—he pull’d out a little handkerchief, and wiped his face as he turned away—and I thought he thanked me more than them all.
—And may God bless you again, said the old soldier, the dwarf, etc. The poor ashamed one could say nothing;—he pulled out a small handkerchief and wiped his face as he turned away—and I thought he thanked me more than all of them.
THE BIDET.
Having settled all these little matters, I got into my post-chaise with more ease than ever I got into a post-chaise in my life; and La Fleur having got one large jack-boot on the far side of a little bidet, [588] and another on this (for I count nothing of his legs)—he canter’d away before me as happy and as perpendicular as a prince.—But what is happiness! what is grandeur in this painted scene of life! A dead ass, before we had got a league, put a sudden stop to La Fleur’s career;—his bidet would not pass by it,—a contention arose betwixt them, and the poor fellow was kick’d out of his jack-boots the very first kick.
After sorting out all these little issues, I got into my post-chaise more comfortably than I ever had before; and La Fleur, having put one large jack-boot on the far side of a little bidet, [588] and another on this side (as I pay no attention to his legs)—he trotted off ahead of me, happy and upright like a prince. —But what is happiness! what is greatness in this painted scene of life! A dead donkey suddenly interrupted La Fleur’s progress before we had traveled a league;—his bidet wouldn’t go around it,—a dispute arose between them, and the poor guy was kicked out of his jack-boots by the very first kick.
La Fleur bore his fall like a French Christian, saying neither more nor less upon it, than Diable! So presently got up, and came to the charge again astride his bidet, beating him up to it as he would have beat his drum.
La Fleur took his fall like a true Frenchman, saying nothing more than Diable! So he quickly got up and came back into the fray, riding his pony and urging it on as if he were beating a drum.
The bidet flew from one side of the road to the other, then back again,—then this way, then that way, and in short, every way but by the dead ass:—La Fleur insisted upon the thing—and the bidet threw him.
The bidet darted from one side of the road to the other, then back again—first this way, then that way, and basically every way except toward the dead donkey: La Fleur kept pushing it, and the bidet threw him off.
What’s the matter, La Fleur, said I, with this bidet of thine? Monsieur, said he, c’est un cheval le plus opiniâtre du monde.—Nay, if he is a conceited beast, he must go his own way, replied I. So La Fleur got off him, and giving him a good sound lash, the bidet took me at my word, and away he scampered back to Montreuil.—Peste! said La Fleur.
What’s wrong, La Fleur, I asked, with this bidet of yours? Sir, he replied, c’est un cheval le plus opiniâtre du monde.—Well, if he’s such a stubborn beast, he can do as he pleases, I said. So La Fleur got off him and gave him a good solid whip, and the bidet took me at my word and galloped back to Montreuil.—Peste! La Fleur exclaimed.
It is not mal-à-propos to take notice here, that though La Fleur availed himself but of two different terms of exclamation in this encounter,—namely, Diable! and Peste! that there are, nevertheless, three in the French language: like the positive, comparative, and superlative, one or the other of which serves for every unexpected throw of the dice in life.
It’s worth mentioning here that although La Fleur only used two different exclamations during this encounter—namely, Diable! and Peste!—there are actually three in the French language. Just like the positive, comparative, and superlative forms, one or the other can be used for any unexpected twist of fate in life.
Le Diable! which is the first, and positive degree, is generally used upon ordinary emotions of the mind, where small things only fall out contrary to your expectations; such as—the throwing once doublets—La Fleur’s being kick’d off his horse, and so forth.—Cuckoldom, for the same reason, is always—Le Diable!
Le Diable! which is the first and most basic form, is usually used for everyday feelings where minor things happen that don’t meet your expectations; like when someone loses a game of dice or La Fleur gets thrown off his horse, and so on. Cuckoldry, for the same reason, is always—Le Diable!
But, in cases where the cast has something provoking in it, as in that of the bidet’s running away after, and leaving La Fleur aground in jack-boots,—’tis the second degree.
But, in cases where the cast is provocative, like when the bidet runs away and leaves La Fleur stuck in his jack-boots—it's the second degree.
’Tis then Peste!
It's then Peste!
And for the third—
And for the third—
—But here my heart is wrung with pity and fellow feeling, when I reflect what miseries must have been their lot, and how bitterly so refined a people must have smarted, to have forced them upon the use of it.—
—But here my heart aches with pity and understanding when I think about the suffering they must have endured, and how painfully a refined people must have felt to have been driven to use it.—
Grant me, O ye powers which touch the tongue with eloquence in distress!—what ever is my cast, grant me but decent words to exclaim in, and I will give my nature way.
Grant me, O you powers that give eloquence to the tongue in times of distress!—whatever my situation, just give me decent words to express myself, and I will let my true self show.
—But as these were not to be had in France, I resolved to take every evil just as it befell me, without any exclamation at all.
—But since these were not available in France, I decided to handle every misfortune as it came, without any complaint at all.
La Fleur, who had made no such covenant with himself, followed the bidet with his eyes till it was got out of sight,—and then, you may imagine, if you please, with what word he closed the whole affair.
La Fleur, who hadn't made any promise to himself, watched the bidet until it was out of sight—and then, you can imagine how he summed up the entire situation with a single word.
As there was no hunting down a frightened horse in jack-boots, there remained no alternative but taking La Fleur either behind the chaise, or into it.—
As there was no way to catch a scared horse in heavy boots, the only option left was to take La Fleur either behind the carriage or inside it.—
I preferred the latter, and in half an hour we got to the post-house at Nampont.
I liked the latter option better, and in thirty minutes we arrived at the post-house in Nampont.
NAMPONT.
THE DEAD ASS.
—And this, said he, putting the remains of a crust into his wallet—and this should have been thy portion, said he, hadst thou been alive to have shared it with me.—I thought, by the accent, it had been an apostrophe to his child; but ’twas to his ass, and to the very ass we had seen dead in the road, which had occasioned La Fleur’s misadventure. The man seemed to lament it much; and it instantly brought into my mind Sancho’s lamentation for his; but he did it with more true touches of nature.
—And this, he said, putting the leftover crust into his bag—this should have been your share, if you were here to enjoy it with me.—I thought, from his tone, he was talking to his child; but it was actually to his donkey, the very one we had seen dead on the road that caused La Fleur’s accident. He seemed to grieve over it a lot, which immediately reminded me of Sancho’s sorrow for his own; but he expressed it with more genuine emotion.
The mourner was sitting upon a stone bench at the door, with the ass’s pannel and its bridle on one side, which he took up from time to time,—then laid them down,—look’d at them, and shook his head. He then took his crust of bread out of his wallet again, as if to eat it; held it some time in his hand,—then laid it upon the bit of his ass’s bridle,—looked wistfully at the little arrangement he had made—and then gave a sigh.
The mourner was sitting on a stone bench at the door, with the donkey's saddle and bridle on one side. He picked them up from time to time, then set them down, looked at them, and shook his head. He then took the crust of bread out of his bag again, as if to eat it; held it in his hand for a while, then placed it on the bit of the donkey's bridle. He looked longingly at the little setup he had made, and then let out a sigh.
The simplicity of his grief drew numbers about him, and La Fleur amongst the rest, whilst the horses were getting ready; as I continued sitting in the post-chaise, I could see and hear over their heads.
The simplicity of his grief attracted people around him, including La Fleur, while the horses were being prepared; as I stayed sitting in the coach, I could see and hear over their heads.
—He said he had come last from Spain, where he had been from the furthest borders of Franconia; and had got so far on his return home, when his ass died. Every one seemed desirous to know what business could have taken so old and poor a man so far a journey from his own home.
—He said he had just returned from Spain, where he had traveled from the farthest edges of Franconia; and he had managed to get this far on his way home when his donkey died. Everyone seemed eager to find out what could have prompted such an old and poor man to undertake such a long journey from home.
It had pleased heaven, he said, to bless him with three sons, the finest lads in Germany; but having in one week lost two of the eldest of them by the small-pox, and the youngest falling ill of the same distemper, he was afraid of being bereft of them all; and made a vow, if heaven would not take him from him also, he would go in gratitude to St. Iago in Spain.
It had pleased heaven, he said, to bless him with three sons, the best boys in Germany; but after losing two of the eldest within a week to smallpox, and seeing the youngest come down with the same illness, he feared he might lose them all; so he vowed that if heaven spared him the loss of the youngest as well, he would go in gratitude to St. Iago in Spain.
When the mourner got thus far on his story, he stopp’d to pay Nature her tribute,—and wept bitterly.
When the mourner got to this point in his story, he paused to honor Nature—and cried heavily.
He said, heaven had accepted the conditions; and that he had set out from his cottage with this poor creature, who had been a patient partner of his journey;—that it had eaten the same bread with him all the way, and was unto him as a friend.
He said that heaven had agreed to the terms and that he had left his cottage with this poor being, who had been a loyal companion on his journey; that it had shared the same bread with him the entire way and was like a friend to him.
Every body who stood about, heard the poor fellow with concern.—La Fleur offered him money.—The mourner said he did not want it;—it was not the value of the ass—but the loss of him.—The ass, he said, he was assured, loved him;—and upon this told them a long story of a mischance upon their passage over the Pyrenean mountains, which had separated them from each other three days; during which time the ass had sought him as much as he had sought the ass, and that they had scarce either eaten or drank till they met.
Everyone nearby felt sympathy for the poor guy. La Fleur offered him money, but the mourner insisted he didn’t want it; it wasn’t about the value of the donkey, but the loss itself. He claimed the donkey, he was sure, loved him, and then he shared a lengthy story about a mishap during their journey over the Pyrenean mountains, which had kept them apart for three days. During that time, both the donkey and he had searched for each other, and they had hardly eaten or drunk anything until they were reunited.
Thou hast one comfort, friend, said I, at least, in the loss of thy poor beast; I’m sure thou hast been a merciful master to him.—Alas! said the mourner, I thought so when he was alive;—but now that he is dead, I think otherwise.—I fear the weight of myself and my afflictions together have been too much for him,—they have shortened the poor creature’s days, and I fear I have them to answer for.—Shame on the world! said I to myself.—Did we but love each other as this poor soul loved his ass—’twould be something.—
You have one comfort, my friend, I said, at least in losing your poor animal; I'm sure you were a kind master to him. —Alas! said the mourner, I thought so when he was alive; but now that he's dead, I see it differently. —I worry that the weight of my troubles and pain has been too much for him — they've shortened the poor creature's life, and I fear I'm to blame for it. —Shame on the world! I said to myself. —If only we loved each other as this poor soul loved his donkey — that would mean something.
NAMPONT.
THE DRIVER.
The concern which the poor fellow’s story threw me into required some attention; the postilion paid not the least to it, but set off upon the pavé in a full gallop.
The concern that the poor guy’s story put me in needed some attention; the driver didn’t pay any mind to it and took off on the pavé at full speed.
The thirstiest soul in the most sandy desert of Arabia could not have wished more for a cup of cold water, than mine did for grave and quiet movements; and I should have had an high opinion of the postilion had he but stolen off with me in something like a pensive pace.—On the contrary, as the mourner finished his lamentation, the fellow gave an unfeeling lash to each of his beasts, and set off clattering like a thousand devils.
The thirstiest person in the driest desert of Arabia couldn't have wanted a cold drink more than I wanted some calm and steady movement; I would have thought highly of the postilion if he had taken off with me at a thoughtful pace. Instead, as the mourner wrapped up his sorrowful song, the guy cracked the whip on each of his horses and took off making a racket like a thousand demons.
I called to him as loud as I could, for heaven’s sake to go slower:—and the louder I called, the more unmercifully he galloped.—The deuce take him and his galloping too—said I,—he’ll go on tearing my nerves to pieces till he has worked me into a foolish passion, and then he’ll go slow that I may enjoy the sweets of it.
I yelled at him as loud as I could, begging him to slow down: —but the more I yelled, the faster he galloped. —Damn him and his galloping too —I said, —he’ll keep shredding my nerves until he drives me into a blind rage, and then he’ll slow down so I can savor the moment.
The postilion managed the point to a miracle: by the time he had got to the foot of a steep hill, about half a league from Nampont,—he had put me out of temper with him,—and then with myself, for being so.
The postilion skillfully navigated to a miracle: by the time he reached the base of a steep hill, about half a league from Nampont, he had frustrated me with him—and then with myself for letting it get to me.
My case then required a different treatment; and a good rattling gallop would have been of real service to me.—
My situation needed a different approach, and a solid, fast ride would have really helped me.
—Then, prithee, get on—get on, my good lad, said I.
—Then, please, go on—keep going, my good friend, I said.
The postilion pointed to the hill.—I then tried to return back to the story of the poor German and his ass—but I had broke the clue,—and could no more get into it again, than the postilion could into a trot.
The postilion pointed to the hill. — I then tried to return to the story of the poor German and his donkey — but I had lost the thread — and couldn’t get back into it any more than the postilion could start trotting.
—The deuce go, said I, with it all! Here am I sitting as candidly disposed to make the best of the worst, as ever wight was, and all runs counter.
—The heck with it all, I said! Here I am sitting here, ready to make the best of a bad situation, like anyone ever could, and everything is working against me.
There is one sweet lenitive at least for evils, which Nature holds out to us: so I took it kindly at her hands, and fell asleep; and the first word which roused me was Amiens.
There is at least one soothing remedy for troubles that Nature offers us: so I accepted it kindly from her and fell asleep; and the first word that woke me was Amiens.
—Bless me! said I, rubbing my eyes,—this is the very town where my poor lady is to come.
—Wow! I said, rubbing my eyes, —this is the exact town where my poor lady is supposed to arrive.
AMIENS.
The words were scarce out of my mouth when the Count de L—’s post-chaise, with his sister in it, drove hastily by: she had just time to make me a bow of recognition,—and of that particular kind of it, which told me she had not yet done with me. She was as good as her look; for, before I had quite finished my supper, her brother’s servant came into the room with a billet, in which she said she had taken the liberty to charge me with a letter, which I was to present myself to Madame R— the first morning I had nothing to do at Paris. There was only added, she was sorry, but from what penchant she had not considered, that she had been prevented telling me her story,—that she still owed it to me; and if my route should ever lay through Brussels, and I had not by then forgot the name of Madame de L—,—that Madame de L— would be glad to discharge her obligation.
The words barely left my mouth when the Count de L—’s carriage, with his sister inside, rushed past: she just had time to nod at me in recognition,—and of that particular kind that told me she wasn't done with me yet. She was as good as her look; because, before I even finished my supper, her brother’s servant came into the room with a note, saying she had taken the liberty to ask me to deliver a letter to Madame R— the first morning I had free in Paris. She also added that she was sorry, but due to some penchant she hadn’t considered, she couldn't tell me her story beforehand,—that she still owed it to me; and if my travels ever took me through Brussels, and I hadn’t forgotten the name of Madame de L— by then,—that Madame de L— would be happy to fulfill her obligation.
Then I will meet thee, said I, fair spirit! at Brussels;—’tis only returning from Italy through Germany to Holland, by the route of Flanders, home;—’twill scarce be ten posts out of my way; but, were it ten thousand! with what a moral delight will it crown my journey, in sharing in the sickening incidents of a tale of misery told to me by such a sufferer? To see her weep! and, though I cannot dry up the fountain of her tears, what an exquisite sensation is there still left, in wiping them away from off the cheeks of the first and fairest of women, as I’m sitting with my handkerchief in my hand in silence the whole night beside her?
Then I will meet you, said I, fair spirit! in Brussels; it’s just a return trip from Italy through Germany to Holland, via Flanders, back home; it won’t even be ten posts out of my way; but, even if it were ten thousand, what a deep satisfaction it will bring to my journey to share in the painful experiences of a person who has suffered so much? To see her cry! And while I can’t stop her tears, what a beautiful feeling it is to wipe them away from the cheeks of the first and fairest of women, as I sit silently beside her all night with my handkerchief in my hand?
There was nothing wrong in the sentiment; and yet I instantly reproached my heart with it in the bitterest and most reprobate of expressions.
There was nothing wrong with the feeling; and yet I immediately criticized my heart for it in the harshest and most condemned terms.
It had ever, as I told the reader, been one of the singular blessings of my life, to be almost every hour of it miserably in love with some one; and my last flame happening to be blown out by a whiff of jealousy on the sudden turn of a corner, I had lighted it up afresh at the pure taper of Eliza but about three months before,—swearing, as I did it, that it should last me through the whole journey.—Why should I dissemble the matter? I had sworn to her eternal fidelity;—she had a right to my whole heart:—to divide my affections was to lessen them;—to expose them was to risk them: where there is risk there may be loss:—and what wilt thou have, Yorick, to answer to a heart so full of trust and confidence—so good, so gentle, and unreproaching!
It had always been one of the unique blessings of my life, as I shared with the reader, to be almost constantly in love with someone; and after my last romance was extinguished by a sudden spark of jealousy, I reignited my feelings with Eliza, whom I had met about three months ago—vowing as I did that it would last me the entire journey. Why should I hide the truth? I promised her my everlasting loyalty; she deserved my whole heart: splitting my affections would only lessen them; exposing them would put them at risk: where there’s risk, there might be loss:—and what will you say, Yorick, to a heart so full of trust and confidence—so kind, so gentle, and without reproach!
—I will not go to Brussels, replied I, interrupting myself.—But my imagination went on,—I recalled her looks at that crisis of our separation, when neither of us had power to say adieu! I look’d at the picture she had tied in a black riband about my neck,—and blush’d as I look’d at it.—I would have given the world to have kiss’d it,—but was ashamed.—And shall this tender flower, said I, pressing it between my hands,—shall it be smitten to its very root,—and smitten, Yorick! by thee, who hast promised to shelter it in thy breast?
—I’m not going to Brussels, I said, cutting myself off. —But my mind kept going,—I remembered the way she looked during that moment of our parting when neither of us could bring ourselves to say goodbye! I glanced at the picture she had tied around my neck with a black ribbon,—and I felt a flush as I looked at it. —I would have given anything to kiss it,—but I felt embarrassed. —And will this delicate flower, I said, pressing it between my hands,—will it be crushed to its very root,—and crushed, Yorick! by you, who promised to protect it in your heart?
Eternal Fountain of Happiness! said I, kneeling down upon the ground,—be thou my witness—and every pure spirit which tastes it, be my witness also, That I would not travel to Brussels, unless Eliza went along with me, did the road lead me towards heaven!
Eternal Fountain of Happiness! I said, kneeling on the ground—be my witness—and every pure spirit that experiences it, be my witness too, that I wouldn’t travel to Brussels unless Eliza came with me, even if the road led me to heaven!
In transports of this kind, the heart, in spite of the understanding, will always say too much.
In situations like this, the heart, despite what the mind knows, will always feel too deeply.
THE LETTER.
AMIENS.
Fortune had not smiled upon La Fleur; for he had been unsuccessful in his feats of chivalry,—and not one thing had offered to signalise his zeal for my service from the time that he had entered into it, which was almost four-and-twenty hours. The poor soul burn’d with impatience; and the Count de L—’s servant coming with the letter, being the first practicable occasion which offer’d, La Fleur had laid hold of it; and, in order to do honour to his master, had taken him into a back parlour in the auberge, and treated him with a cup or two of the best wine in Picardy; and the Count de L—’s servant, in return, and not to be behindhand in politeness with La Fleur, had taken him back with him to the Count’s hotel. La Fleur’s prevenancy (for there was a passport in his very looks) soon set every servant in the kitchen at ease with him; and as a Frenchman, whatever be his talents, has no sort of prudery in showing them, La Fleur, in less than five minutes, had pulled out his fife, and leading off the dance himself with the first note, set the fille de chambre, the maître d’hôtel, the cook, the scullion, and all the house-hold, dogs and cats, besides an old monkey, a dancing: I suppose there never was a merrier kitchen since the flood.
Luck hadn’t been on La Fleur's side; he had failed in his attempts at chivalry, and not a single thing had happened to show his dedication to my service since he started, which was almost twenty-four hours ago. The poor guy was burning with impatience; and when the Count de L—’s servant arrived with a letter, he seized the chance. To honor his master, he took the servant into a back room at the inn and treated him to a couple of glasses of the best wine in Picardy. In return, the Count de L—’s servant, wanting to be just as polite to La Fleur, took him back with him to the Count’s hotel. La Fleur’s presence (he had a passport in his very demeanor) quickly put every kitchen servant at ease with him. And since a Frenchman, no matter his skills, has no hesitation in showing them off, La Fleur pulled out his fife in less than five minutes and started off the dance with the first note, getting the fille de chambre, the maître d’hôtel, the cook, the scullion, and everyone in the household—including dogs, cats, and even an old monkey—dancing: I doubt there’s ever been a happier kitchen since the flood.
Madame de L—, in passing from her brother’s apartments to her own, hearing so much jollity below stairs, rung up her fille de chambre to ask about it; and, hearing it was the English gentleman’s servant, who had set the whole house merry with his pipe, she ordered him up.
Madame de L—, on her way from her brother’s rooms to her own, heard a lot of laughter coming from downstairs. She called her fille de chambre to find out what was going on, and when she learned it was the English gentleman’s servant who was making everyone happy with his music, she asked him to come up.
As the poor fellow could not present himself empty, he had loaded himself in going up stairs with a thousand compliments to Madame de L—, on the part of his master,—added a long apocrypha of inquiries after Madame de L—’s health,—told her, that Monsieur his master was au désespoire for her re-establishment from the fatigues of her journey,—and, to close all, that Monsieur had received the letter which Madame had done him the honour—And he has done me the honour, said Madame de L—, interrupting La Fleur, to send a billet in return.
As the poor guy couldn't show up empty-handed, he had loaded himself up with a thousand compliments to Madame de L— from his boss as he went upstairs. He added a long list of questions about Madame de L—’s health, told her that Monsieur was in despair over her recovery from the exhaustion of her journey, and to top it all off, mentioned that Monsieur had received the letter that Madame was kind enough to send him. “And he has honored me,” Madame de L— interrupted La Fleur, “by sending a note in response.”
Madame de L— had said this with such a tone of reliance upon the fact, that La Fleur had not power to disappoint her expectations;—he trembled for my honour,—and possibly might not altogether be unconcerned for his own, as a man capable of being attached to a master who could be wanting en égards vis à vis d’une femme! so that when Madame de L— asked La Fleur if he had brought a letter,—O qu’oui, said La Fleur: so laying down his hat upon the ground, and taking hold of the flap of his right side pocket with his left hand, he began to search for the letter with his right;—then contrariwise.—Diable! then sought every pocket—pocket by pocket, round, not forgetting his fob:—Peste!—then La Fleur emptied them upon the floor,—pulled out a dirty cravat,—a handkerchief,—a comb,—a whip lash,—a nightcap,—then gave a peep into his hat,—Quelle étourderie! He had left the letter upon the table in the auberge;—he would run for it, and be back with it in three minutes.
Madame de L— said this with such confidence that La Fleur couldn't let her down; he was worried about my reputation—and maybe he was also concerned about his own since he was loyal to a master who could be rude towards a woman! So when Madame de L— asked La Fleur if he had brought a letter, he said, "Oh yes." He put his hat on the ground and started to search for the letter, reaching into his right side pocket with his left hand, then switching hands. "Devil!" he exclaimed, checking every pocket—one by one, not forgetting his fob. "Damn!" he added, as he emptied everything on the floor—pulling out a dirty cravat, a handkerchief, a comb, a whip, a nightcap—then peeked into his hat, "What a blunder!" He had left the letter on the table at the inn; he would run to get it and be back in three minutes.
I had just finished my supper when La Fleur came in to give me an account of his adventure: he told the whole story simply as it was: and only added that if Monsieur had forgot (par hazard) to answer Madame’s letter, the arrangement gave him an opportunity to recover the faux pas;—and if not, that things were only as they were.
I had just finished my dinner when La Fleur came in to tell me about his adventure: he shared the whole story exactly as it happened and only mentioned that if Monsieur had accidentally forgotten to respond to Madame’s letter, the plan gave him a chance to fix the mistake;—and if not, then things were just as they were.
Now I was not altogether sure of my étiquette, whether I ought to have wrote or no;—but if I had,—a devil himself could not have been angry: ’twas but the officious zeal of a well meaning creature for my honour; and, however he might have mistook the road,—or embarrassed me in so doing,—his heart was in no fault,—I was under no necessity to write;—and, what weighed more than all,—he did not look as if he had done amiss.
Now I wasn't entirely sure of my manners, whether I should have written or not;—but if I had,—even a devil himself couldn't have been angry: it was just the overzealousness of a well-meaning person looking out for my reputation; and, no matter how he might have misunderstood the situation,—or made things awkward for me in the process,—his intentions were good,—I didn't have to write;—and, what mattered even more,—he didn't seem like he had done anything wrong.
—’Tis all very well, La Fleur, said I.—’Twas sufficient. La Fleur flew out of the room like lightning, and returned with pen, ink, and paper, in his hand; and, coming up to the table, laid them close before me, with such a delight in his countenance, that I could not help taking up the pen.
—It's all good, La Fleur, I said. —That was enough. La Fleur dashed out of the room like a shot and came back with a pen, ink, and paper in his hands. He approached the table and laid them right in front of me, beaming with such joy that I couldn't resist picking up the pen.
I began and began again; and, though I had nothing to say, and that nothing might have been expressed in half a dozen lines, I made half a dozen different beginnings, and could no way please myself.
I started and started over; and even though I had nothing to say, and that nothing could’ve been expressed in just a few lines, I created half a dozen different openings and couldn’t make myself happy.
In short, I was in no mood to write.
In short, I wasn't in the mood to write.
La Fleur stepp’d out and brought a little water in a glass to dilute my ink,—then fetch’d sand and seal-wax.—It was all one; I wrote, and blotted, and tore off, and burnt, and wrote again.—Le diable l’emporte! said I, half to myself,—I cannot write this self-same letter, throwing the pen down despairingly as I said it.
La Fleur stepped outside and brought back a little water in a glass to dilute my ink—then got sand and sealing wax. It was all the same; I wrote, blotted, tore off pages, burned them, and wrote again. Le diable l’emporte! I said, partly to myself—I can’t write this same letter, throwing the pen down in despair as I said it.
As soon as I had cast down my pen, La Fleur advanced with the most respectful carriage up to the table, and making a thousand apologies for the liberty he was going to take, told me he had a letter in his pocket wrote by a drummer in his regiment to a corporal’s wife, which he durst say would suit the occasion.
As soon as I put down my pen, La Fleur walked up to the table with the utmost respect and, making a thousand apologies for the boldness of his request, told me he had a letter in his pocket written by a drummer in his regiment to a corporal's wife, which he was sure would be appropriate for the situation.
I had a mind to let the poor fellow have his humour.—Then prithee, said I, let me see it.
I intended to let the poor guy have his fun. "Then please," I said, "let me see it."
La Fleur instantly pulled out a little dirty pocket book cramm’d full of small letters and billet-doux in a sad condition, and laying it upon the table, and then untying the string which held them all together, run them over, one by one, till he came to the letter in question,—La voila! said he, clapping his hands: so, unfolding it first, he laid it open before me, and retired three steps from the table whilst I read it.
La Fleur quickly took out a small, dirty pocketbook stuffed with letters and notes in bad shape. He placed it on the table, untied the string holding it all together, and went through them one by one until he found the letter we were looking for—There it is! he said, clapping his hands. Then, after unfolding it, he laid it open in front of me and stepped back three paces from the table while I read it.
THE LETTER.
Madame,
Ma'am,
Je suis pénétré de la douleur la plus vive, et réduit en même temps au désespoir par ce retour imprévù du Caporal qui rend notre entrevûe de ce soir la chose du monde la plus impossible.
Je ressens une douleur intense et je suis en même temps plongé dans le désespoir à cause du retour inattendu du Caporal, ce qui rend notre rencontre de ce soir complètement impossible.
Mais vive la joie! et toute la mienne sera de penser à vous.
But long live joy! And all my joy will come from thinking of you.
L’amour n’est rien sans sentiment.
Love is nothing without feeling.
Et le sentiment est encore moins sans amour.
Et le sentiment est encore moins sans amour.
On dit qu’on ne doit jamais se désesperér.
On dit qu’on ne doit jamais se désespérer.
On dit aussi que Monsieur le Caporal monte la garde Mercredi: alors ce cera mon tour.
On says that Corporal is on guard Wednesday: so it will be my turn.
Chacun à son tour.
Everyone's turn.
En attendant—Vive l’amour! et vive la bagatelle!
En attendant—Long live love! and long live the trivial things!
Je suis, Madame,
Avec tous les sentimens les plus
respectueux et les plus tendres,
tout à vous,
Jaques Roque.
Je suis, Madame,
Avec tous les sentiments les plus
respectueux et les plus tendres,
tout à vous,
Jaques Roque.
It was but changing the Corporal into the Count,—and saying nothing about mounting guard on Wednesday,—and the letter was neither right nor wrong:—so, to gratify the poor fellow, who stood trembling for my honour, his own, and the honour of his letter,—I took the cream gently off it, and whipping it up in my own way, I seal’d it up and sent him with it to Madame de L—;—and the next morning we pursued our journey to Paris.
It was just a matter of changing the Corporal into the Count— and not mentioning anything about standing guard on Wednesday— so the letter was neither right nor wrong. To please the poor guy, who was anxious about my reputation, his own, and the integrity of his letter, I carefully took the best part of it, whipped it up in my own style, sealed it, and sent him off with it to Madame de L—. The next morning, we continued our journey to Paris.
PARIS.
When a man can contest the point by dint of equipage, and carry all on floundering before him with half a dozen of lackies and a couple of cooks—’tis very well in such a place as Paris,—he may drive in at which end of a street he will.
When a man can argue his case through showy possessions, and push everything aside with a handful of servants and a couple of cooks—it's all good in a place like Paris—he can enter any street he wants.
A poor prince who is weak in cavalry, and whose whole infantry does not exceed a single man, had best quit the field, and signalize himself in the cabinet, if he can get up into it;—I say up into it—for there is no descending perpendicular amongst ’em with a “Me voici! mes enfans”—here I am—whatever many may think.
A poor prince who is weak in cavalry, and whose entire infantry doesn't exceed one man, should just leave the battlefield and make a name for himself in the council, if he can manage to get in there;—I say get in there—because there’s no going straight down among them with a “Here I am! my children”—here I am—no matter what many may think.
I own my first sensations, as soon as I was left solitary and alone in my own chamber in the hotel, were far from being so flattering as I had prefigured them. I walked up gravely to the window in my dusty black coat, and looking through the glass saw all the world in yellow, blue, and green, running at the ring of pleasure.—The old with broken lances, and in helmets which had lost their vizards;—the young in armour bright which shone like gold, beplumed with each gay feather of the east,—all,—all, tilting at it like fascinated knights in tournaments of yore for fame and love.—
My first feelings, as soon as I found myself alone in my hotel room, were far from what I had imagined. I walked solemnly to the window in my dusty black coat and, looking through the glass, saw the world in yellow, blue, and green, chasing after pleasure. The old were with broken lances and helmets missing their visors; the young in shining armor that glimmered like gold, decorated with bright feathers from the east—all of them, all of them, jousting like captivated knights in tournaments of old for fame and love.
Alas, poor Yorick! cried I, what art thou doing here? On the very first onset of all this glittering clatter thou art reduced to an atom;—seek,—seek some winding alley, with a tourniquet at the end of it, where chariot never rolled or flambeau shot its rays;—there thou mayest solace thy soul in converse sweet with some kind grisette of a barber’s wife, and get into such coteries!—
Alas, poor Yorick! I exclaimed, what are you doing here? At the very first burst of all this glittering noise, you’re reduced to nothing;—look for some hidden path, with a quiet place at the end of it, where no chariot has ever rolled or torch has ever shone;—there you can find comfort for your soul in sweet conversation with some friendly barber's wife, and get involved in those groups!—
—May I perish! if I do, said I, pulling out the letter which I had to present to Madame de R—.—I’ll wait upon this lady, the very first thing I do. So I called La Fleur to go seek me a barber directly,—and come back and brush my coat.
—May I perish! If I do, I said, pulling out the letter I had to give to Madame de R—. I’ll visit this lady first thing. So I called La Fleur to go find me a barber right away—and come back and brush my coat.
THE WIG.
Paris.
When the barber came, he absolutely refused to have any thing to do with my wig: ’twas either above or below his art: I had nothing to do but to take one ready made of his own recommendation.
When the barber arrived, he flat-out refused to touch my wig: it was either too complicated or too simple for his skills. I had no choice but to pick one he suggested that was pre-made.
—But I fear, friend! said I, this buckle won’t stand.—You may emerge it, replied he, into the ocean, and it will stand.—
—But I’m worried, friend! I said, this buckle won’t hold up.—You can throw it into the ocean, he replied, and it will hold up.—
What a great scale is every thing upon in this city thought I.—The utmost stretch of an English periwig-maker’s ideas could have gone no further than to have “dipped it into a pail of water.”—What difference! ’tis like Time to Eternity!
What a huge difference everything is in this city, I thought. The wildest imagination of an English wig-maker couldn't have gone further than to have “dipped it into a bucket of water.” What a contrast! It's like comparing Time to Eternity!
I confess I do hate all cold conceptions, as I do the puny ideas which engender them; and am generally so struck with the great works of nature, that for my own part, if I could help it, I never would make a comparison less than a mountain at least. All that can be said against the French sublime, in this instance of it, is this:—That the grandeur is more in the word, and less in the thing. No doubt, the ocean fills the mind with vast ideas; but Paris being so far inland, it was not likely I should run post a hundred miles out of it, to try the experiment;—the Parisian barber meant nothing.—
I have to admit, I really dislike all those cold ideas, just like I can’t stand the weak thoughts that lead to them. I'm generally so amazed by the great works of nature that, personally, I wouldn’t settle for any comparison less than a mountain at the very least. The only criticism I can make of the French grandeur in this case is this: the greatness is more in the words and less in the actual thing. Sure, the ocean inspires vast thoughts, but since Paris is so far from the coast, it wasn’t likely I’d race a hundred miles away to test that out—what the Parisian barber meant was pretty trivial.
The pail of water standing beside the great deep, makes, certainly, but a sorry figure in speech;—but, ’twill be said,—it has one advantage—’tis in the next room, and the truth of the buckle may be tried in it, without more ado, in a single moment.
The bucket of water sitting next to the ocean doesn't sound impressive at all; but, it can be said, it has one benefit—it’s right next door, and the truth of the buckle can be tested in it, without any fuss, in just a moment.
In honest truth, and upon a more candid revision of the matter, The French expression professes more than it performs.
In all honesty, and after a more straightforward review of the situation, The French expression claims more than it delivers.
I think I can see the precise and distinguishing marks of national characters more in these nonsensical minutiæ than in the most important matters of state; where great men of all nations talk and stalk so much alike, that I would not give ninepence to choose amongst them.
I think I can see the exact and unique traits of national characters more in these trivial details than in the most important issues of state; where influential people from all nations act and speak so similarly that I wouldn't pay a dime to choose between them.
I was so long in getting from under my barber’s hands, that it was too late to think of going with my letter to Madame R— that night: but when a man is once dressed at all points for going out, his reflections turn to little account; so taking down the name of the Hôtel de Modene, where I lodged, I walked forth without any determination where to go;—I shall consider of that, said I, as I walk along.
I took so long to get out of the barber's chair that it was too late to think about delivering my letter to Madame R— that night. But when a guy is all dressed up and ready to go out, his thoughts don't matter much. So, I noted down the name of the Hôtel de Modene, where I was staying, and stepped outside without any clear idea of where to head. "I'll figure that out as I walk," I said to myself.
THE PULSE.
Paris.
Hail, ye small sweet courtesies of life, for smooth do ye make the road of it! like grace and beauty, which beget inclinations to love at first sight: ’tis ye who open this door and let the stranger in.
Hey, you small, sweet kindnesses of life, for you make the journey so much easier! Like grace and beauty, which inspire feelings of love at first sight: it’s you who open this door and welcome the stranger.
—Pray, Madame, said I, have the goodness to tell me which way I must turn to go to the Opéra Comique?—Most willingly, Monsieur, said she, laying aside her work.—
—Please, Madame, I said, could you kindly tell me which way I should go to get to the Opéra Comique?—Of course, Monsieur, she replied, putting her work aside.—
I had given a cast with my eye into half a dozen shops, as I came along, in search of a face not likely to be disordered by such an interruption: till at last, this, hitting my fancy, I had walked in.
I had glanced into about six shops as I walked by, looking for a face that wouldn’t be thrown off by such a distraction; finally, I saw this one, which caught my eye, and I walked in.
She was working a pair of ruffles, as she sat in a low chair, on the far side of the shop, facing the door.
She was sewing a pair of ruffles while sitting in a low chair on the far side of the shop, facing the door.
—Très volontiers, most willingly, said she, laying her work down upon a chair next her, and rising up from the low chair she was sitting in, with so cheerful a movement, and so cheerful a look, that had I been laying out fifty louis d’ors with her, I should have said—“This woman is grateful.”
—Very willingly, she said, putting her work down on a chair beside her and rising from the low chair she was sitting in with such a cheerful movement and such a radiant look that if I had been spending fifty louis d’or with her, I would have thought—“This woman is grateful.”
You must turn, Monsieur, said she, going with me to the door of the shop, and pointing the way down the street I was to take,—you must turn first to your left hand,—mais prenez garde—there are two turns; and be so good as to take the second—then go down a little way and you’ll see a church: and, when you are past it, give yourself the trouble to turn directly to the right, and that will lead you to the foot of the Pont Neuf, which you must cross—and there any one will do himself the pleasure to show you.—
“You need to turn, sir,” she said, walking with me to the door of the shop and pointing down the street I should take. “You have to turn first to your left—but be careful—there are two turns; please take the second one. Then go down a little and you’ll see a church. After you pass it, kindly turn directly to the right, and that will lead you to the foot of the Pont Neuf, which you must cross—and there, anyone will be happy to show you.”
She repeated her instructions three times over to me, with the same goodnatur’d patience the third time as the first;—and if tones and manners have a meaning, which certainly they have, unless to hearts which shut them out,—she seemed really interested that I should not lose myself.
She went over her instructions with me three times, showing the same friendly patience the third time as she did the first. If tones and manners mean anything, and they definitely do unless you're closed off to them, she truly seemed to care that I wouldn’t get lost.
I will not suppose it was the woman’s beauty, notwithstanding she was the handsomest grisette, I think, I ever saw, which had much to do with the sense I had of her courtesy; only I remember, when I told her how much I was obliged to her, that I looked very full in her eyes,—and that I repeated my thanks as often as she had done her instructions.
I don’t think it was just the woman’s beauty, even though she was, in my opinion, the prettiest young woman I had ever seen, that made me feel her kindness; I just remember that when I told her how grateful I was, I looked deeply into her eyes—and I thanked her as many times as she had given me her instructions.
I had not got ten paces from the door, before I found I had forgot every tittle of what she had said;—so looking back, and seeing her still standing in the door of the shop, as if to look whether I went right or not,—I returned back to ask her, whether the first turn was to my right or left,—for that I had absolutely forgot.—Is it possible! said she, half laughing. ’Tis very possible, replied I, when a man is thinking more of a woman than of her good advice.
I hadn't taken ten steps from the door when I realized I'd forgotten everything she said. So, I looked back and saw her still standing at the shop door, as if she was checking to see if I was going the right way. I went back to ask her whether the first turn was to my right or left because I had completely forgotten. "Is it possible?" she said, half laughing. "It is very possible," I replied, "when a guy is thinking more about a girl than her good advice."
As this was the real truth—she took it, as every woman takes a matter of right, with a slight curtsey.
As this was the truth—she accepted it, like every woman does as her right, with a slight curtsy.
—Attendez! said she, laying her hand upon my arm to detain me, whilst she called a lad out of the back shop to get ready a parcel of gloves. I am just going to send him, said she, with a packet into that quarter, and if you will have the complaisance to step in, it will be ready in a moment, and he shall attend you to the place.—So I walk’d in with her to the far side of the shop: and taking up the ruffle in my hand which she laid upon the chair, as if I had a mind to sit, she sat down herself in her low chair, and I instantly sat myself down beside her.
—Wait! she said, placing her hand on my arm to stop me while she called a guy from the back of the shop to prepare a package of gloves. I'm just about to send him, she said, with a package to that area, and if you don't mind stepping in, it will be ready in a moment, and he can take you there. —So I walked in with her to the far side of the shop: and picking up the ruffle she had put on the chair, as if I intended to sit, she took a seat in her low chair, and I immediately sat down next to her.
—He will be ready, Monsieur, said she, in a moment.—And in that moment, replied I, most willingly would I say something very civil to you for all these courtesies. Any one may do a casual act of good nature, but a continuation of them shows it is a part of the temperature; and certainly, added I, if it is the same blood which comes from the heart which descends to the extremes (touching her wrist) I am sure you must have one of the best pulses of any woman in the world.—Feel it, said she, holding out her arm. So laying down my hat, I took hold of her fingers in one hand, and applied the two forefingers of my other to the artery.—
—He’ll be ready, sir, she said, in a moment.—And in that moment, I replied, I would gladly say something very polite to you for all these kindnesses. Anyone can do a random act of kindness, but doing it repeatedly shows that it’s part of their character; and certainly, I added, if it’s the same blood from the heart that flows down to the extremities (touching her wrist), I’m sure you must have one of the best pulses of any woman in the world.—Feel it, she said, extending her arm. So, I set my hat down, took her fingers with one hand, and placed the two fingers of my other hand on her artery.—
—Would to heaven! my dear Eugenius, thou hadst passed by, and beheld me sitting in my black coat, and in my lack-a-day-sical manner, counting the throbs of it, one by one, with as much true devotion as if I had been watching the critical ebb or flow of her fever.—How wouldst thou have laugh’d and moralized upon my new profession!—and thou shouldst have laugh’d and moralized on.—Trust me, my dear Eugenius, I should have said, “There are worse occupations in this world than feeling a woman’s pulse.”—But a grisette’s! thou wouldst have said,—and in an open shop! Yorick—
—Oh, how I wish, my dear Eugenius, that you had passed by and seen me sitting in my black coat, with my gloomy demeanor, counting the beats of my heart, one by one, with as much genuine devotion as if I were monitoring the critical rise and fall of her fever.—You would have laughed and lectured me about my new profession!—and you definitely would have laughed and lectured.—I assure you, my dear Eugenius, I would have said, “There are worse jobs in this world than feeling a woman’s pulse.”—But a shop girl’s! you would have said,—and in a public shop! Yorick—
—So much the better: for when my views are direct, Eugenius, I care not if all the world saw me feel it.
—So much the better: because when I’m upfront about my feelings, Eugenius, I don’t mind if everyone else sees it.
THE HUSBAND.
Paris.
I had counted twenty pulsations, and was going on fast towards the fortieth, when her husband, coming unexpected from a back parlour into the shop, put me a little out of my reckoning.—’Twas nobody but her husband, she said;—so I began a fresh score.—Monsieur is so good, quoth she, as he pass’d by us, as to give himself the trouble of feeling my pulse.—The husband took off his hat, and making me a bow, said, I did him too much honour—and having said that, he put on his hat and walk’d out.
I had counted twenty beats, and was quickly moving towards the fortieth, when her husband unexpectedly walked in from a back room into the shop, throwing me off a bit.—It was just her husband, she said;—so I started counting again.—Monsieur is so kind, she said as he passed by us, to take the trouble to feel my pulse.—The husband took off his hat, bowed to me, and said I was giving him too much honor—and after that, he put his hat back on and walked out.
Good God! said I to myself, as he went out,—and can this man be the husband of this woman!
Good God! I said to myself as he walked out—can this guy really be the husband of this woman!
Let it not torment the few who know what must have been the grounds of this exclamation, if I explain it to those who do not.
Let’s not bother the few who understand the reason behind this exclamation if I spell it out for those who don’t.
In London a shopkeeper and a shopkeeper’s wife seem to be one bone and one flesh: in the several endowments of mind and body, sometimes the one, sometimes the other has it, so as, in general, to be upon a par, and totally with each other as nearly as man and wife need to do.
In London, a shopkeeper and his wife seem to be one and the same: in their various strengths of mind and body, sometimes one of them shines, sometimes the other does, so that overall, they are pretty much equals, fully in sync with each other like a married couple should be.
In Paris, there are scarce two orders of beings more different: for the legislative and executive powers of the shop not resting in the husband, he seldom comes there:—in some dark and dismal room behind, he sits commerce-less, in his thrum nightcap, the same rough son of Nature that Nature left him.
In Paris, there are hardly two types of beings more different: since the shop's legislative and executive powers don't lie with the husband, he rarely shows up there— instead, in some dark and gloomy room in the back, he sits without engaging in business, wearing his threadbare nightcap, still the same rough individual that Nature made him.
The genius of a people, where nothing but the monarchy is salique, having ceded this department, with sundry others, totally to the women,—by a continual higgling with customers of all ranks and sizes from morning to night, like so many rough pebbles shook long together in a bag, by amicable collisions they have worn down their asperities and sharp angles, and not only become round and smooth, but will receive, some of them, a polish like a brilliant:—Monsieur le Mari is little better than the stone under your foot.
The cleverness of a society, where only the monarchy is salique, having handed over this role, along with several others, entirely to women—through constant bartering with customers of all types and sizes from morning till night, like rough pebbles tossed around together in a bag, they’ve smoothed out their rough edges and sharp points through friendly interactions. Not only have they become rounded and smooth, but some even shine like gems: Monsieur le Mari is hardly more than the stone beneath your feet.
—Surely,—surely, man! it is not good for thee to sit alone:—thou wast made for social intercourse and gentle greetings; and this improvement of our natures from it I appeal to as my evidence.
—Surely,—surely, man! it’s not good for you to sit alone:—you were made for social interaction and friendly greetings; and this enhancement of our nature from it I point to as my proof.
—And how does it beat, Monsieur? said she.—With all the benignity, said I, looking quietly in her eyes, that I expected.—She was going to say something civil in return—but the lad came into the shop with the gloves.—Apropos, said I, I want a couple of pairs myself.
—So how does it feel, Monsieur? she asked. —With all the kindness that I expected, I said, gazing gently into her eyes. —She was about to say something nice back, but the young man walked into the shop with the gloves. —By the way, I said, I need a couple of pairs myself.
THE GLOVES.
Paris.
The beautiful grisette rose up when I said this, and going behind the counter, reach’d down a parcel and untied it: I advanced to the side over against her: they were all too large. The beautiful grisette measured them one by one across my hand.—It would not alter their dimensions.—She begg’d I would try a single pair, which seemed to be the least.—She held it open;—my hand slipped into it at once.—It will not do, said I, shaking my head a little.—No, said she, doing the same thing.
The beautiful girl rose when I said this, and went behind the counter, grabbed a parcel, and untied it: I stepped to the opposite side of her. They were all too big. The lovely girl measured each one across my hand. —It wouldn’t change their size. —She asked me to try just one pair, which seemed to be the smallest. —She held it open; —my hand slipped right in. —It won't work, I said, shaking my head slightly. —No, she said, doing the same.
There are certain combined looks of simple subtlety,—where whim, and sense, and seriousness, and nonsense, are so blended, that all the languages of Babel set loose together, could not express them;—they are communicated and caught so instantaneously, that you can scarce say which party is the infector. I leave it to your men of words to swell pages about it—it is enough in the present to say again, the gloves would not do; so, folding our hands within our arms, we both lolled upon the counter—it was narrow, and there was just room for the parcel to lay between us.
There are certain looks that are simply subtle—where whim, sense, seriousness, and nonsense blend together so perfectly that no number of languages thrown together could capture them; they’re communicated and understood so quickly that it’s hard to tell who influences whom. I’ll let the wordsmiths fill pages discussing it—right now, it’s enough to say the gloves wouldn’t work; so, with our arms crossed, we both leaned on the counter—it was narrow, and there was just enough space for the package to sit between us.
The beautiful grisette looked sometimes at the gloves, then sideways to the window, then at the gloves,—and then at me. I was not disposed to break silence:—I followed her example: so, I looked at the gloves, then to the window, then at the gloves, and then at her,—and so on alternately.
The lovely young woman occasionally glanced at the gloves, then at the window, then back at the gloves—and then at me. I wasn’t inclined to speak up, so I followed her lead: I looked at the gloves, then at the window, then back at the gloves, and then at her—and continued this pattern.
I found I lost considerably in every attack:—she had a quick black eye, and shot through two such long and silken eyelashes with such penetration, that she look’d into my very heart and reins.—It may seem strange, but I could actually feel she did.—
I realized I was losing a lot in every encounter: she had a sharp black eye and shot through two long, silky eyelashes with such intensity that she seemed to look right into my heart and soul. It might sound odd, but I could genuinely feel that she did.
It is no matter, said I, taking up a couple of the pairs next me, and putting them into my pocket.
It doesn't matter, I said, grabbing a couple of the pairs next to me and putting them in my pocket.
I was sensible the beautiful grisette had not asked above a single livre above the price.—I wish’d she had asked a livre more, and was puzzling my brains how to bring the matter about.—Do you think, my dear Sir, said she, mistaking my embarrassment, that I could ask a sous too much of a stranger—and of a stranger whose politeness, more than his want of gloves, has done me the honour to lay himself at my mercy?—M’en croyez capable?—Faith! not I, said I; and if you were, you are welcome. So counting the money into her hand, and with a lower bow than one generally makes to a shopkeeper’s wife, I went out, and her lad with his parcel followed me.
I realized that the pretty shop girl hadn’t asked for even a single livre above the price. I wished she had asked for one more, and I was trying to figure out how to make that happen. “Do you think, dear Sir,” she said, misreading my awkwardness, “that I could possibly ask a sou too much from a stranger—especially a stranger whose politeness, more than his lack of gloves, has honored me by putting himself at my mercy?—M’en croyez capable? Well! I don’t think so,” I replied; “and if you did, you’re welcome to it.” So, I counted the money into her hand, and with a bow lower than what you’d usually give a shopkeeper’s wife, I left, with her boy and his package following me.
THE TRANSLATION.
Paris.
There was nobody in the box I was let into but a kindly old French officer. I love the character, not only because I honour the man whose manners are softened by a profession which makes bad men worse; but that I once knew one,—for he is no more,—and why should I not rescue one page from violation by writing his name in it, and telling the world it was Captain Tobias Shandy, the dearest of my flock and friends, whose philanthropy I never think of at this long distance from his death—but my eyes gush out with tears. For his sake I have a predilection for the whole corps of veterans; and so I strode over the two back rows of benches and placed myself beside him.
There was no one in the box I was let into except for a kind old French officer. I admire him, not just because I respect a man whose demeanor is softened by a profession that often turns bad men worse, but because I once knew one like him—who is no longer with us. Why shouldn't I save this page from being overlooked by writing his name here and telling the world it was Captain Tobias Shandy, the dearest of my friends and companions, whose kindness I always think of, even so long after his death—though it brings tears to my eyes. Because of him, I have a fondness for all the veterans; so I walked over the two back rows of benches and sat down next to him.
The old officer was reading attentively a small pamphlet, it might be the book of the opera, with a large pair of spectacles. As soon as I sat down, he took his spectacles off, and putting them into a shagreen case, return’d them and the book into his pocket together. I half rose up, and made him a bow.
The old officer was attentively reading a small pamphlet, probably the opera program, with a large pair of glasses. As soon as I sat down, he took off his glasses, put them in a leather case, and tucked both the glasses and the pamphlet into his pocket. I half stood up and nodded to him.
Translate this into any civilized language in the world—the sense is this:
Translate this into any civilized language on Earth—the meaning is this:
“Here’s a poor stranger come into the box—he seems as if he knew nobody; and is never likely, was he to be seven years in Paris, if every man he comes near keeps his spectacles upon his nose:—’tis shutting the door of conversation absolutely in his face—and using him worse than a German.”
“Here’s a poor stranger who just entered the box—he looks like he doesn’t know anyone; and it’s unlikely he would, even after seven years in Paris, if every man he approaches keeps his glasses on his nose:—it’s completely shutting the door on conversation right in his face—and treating him worse than a German.”
The French officer might as well have said it all aloud: and if he had, I should in course have put the bow I made him into French too, and told him, “I was sensible of his attention, and return’d him a thousand thanks for it.”
The French officer might as well have said it all out loud: and if he had, I would have translated the bow I made for him into French too, and told him, “I really appreciate his attention, and I’m incredibly thankful for it.”
There is not a secret so aiding to the progress of sociality, as to get master of this short hand, and to be quick in rendering the several turns of looks and limbs with all their inflections and delineations, into plain words. For my own part, by long habitude, I do it so mechanically, that, when I walk the streets of London, I go translating all the way; and have more than once stood behind in the circle, where not three words have been said, and have brought off twenty different dialogues with me, which I could have fairly wrote down and sworn to.
There's no secret as helpful for social interaction as mastering this short hand and quickly translating all the various expressions and gestures into simple words. Personally, I've done it so often that when I walk the streets of London, I translate everything as I go; I've stood in a group where barely three words were exchanged and ended up with twenty different conversations in my head that I could easily write down and confirm.
I was going one evening to Martini’s concert at Milan, and, was just entering the door of the hall, when the Marquisina di F— was coming out in a sort of a hurry:—she was almost upon me before I saw her; so I gave a spring to once side to let her pass.—She had done the same, and on the same side too; so we ran our heads together: she instantly got to the other side to get out: I was just as unfortunate as she had been, for I had sprung to that side, and opposed her passage again.—We both flew together to the other side, and then back,—and so on:—it was ridiculous: we both blush’d intolerably: so I did at last the thing I should have done at first;—I stood stock-still, and the Marquisina had no more difficulty. I had no power to go into the room, till I had made her so much reparation as to wait and follow her with my eye to the end of the passage. She look’d back twice, and walk’d along it rather sideways, as if she would make room for any one coming up stairs to pass her.—No, said I—that’s a vile translation: the Marquisina has a right to the best apology I can make her, and that opening is left for me to do it in;—so I ran and begg’d pardon for the embarrassment I had given her, saying it was my intention to have made her way. She answered, she was guided by the same intention towards me;—so we reciprocally thank’d each other. She was at the top of the stairs; and seeing no cicisbeo near her, I begg’d to hand her to her coach;—so we went down the stairs, stopping at every third step to talk of the concert and the adventure.—Upon my word, Madame, said I, when I had handed her in, I made six different efforts to let you go out.—And I made six efforts, replied she, to let you enter.—I wish to heaven you would make a seventh, said I.—With all my heart, said she, making room.—Life is too short to be long about the forms of it,—so I instantly stepp’d in, and she carried me home with her.—And what became of the concert, St. Cecilia, who I suppose was at it, knows more than I.
I was heading to Martini’s concert in Milan one evening and was just about to enter the hall when the Marquisina di F— rushed out. She almost bumped into me before I noticed her, so I quickly stepped aside to let her pass. She did the same thing, and we bumped heads. She immediately moved to the other side to get past, but I was just as unlucky because I had moved to that side too, blocking her again. We both darted to the other side and then back, over and over—it was ridiculous. We both blushed a lot, so I finally did what I should have done from the start: I stood still, and the Marquisina had no trouble getting around me. I felt like I couldn’t enter the room until I made it up to her by watching her walk down the passage. She looked back twice, walking a bit sideways to make space for anyone coming up the stairs. I thought, no, that’s a terrible excuse; the Marquisina deserves the best apology I can give her, and this opportunity is for me to do it. So I dashed after her and apologized for the awkwardness I caused, saying I intended to clear the way for her. She replied that she had the same intention toward me, and we thanked each other. When she reached the top of the stairs and saw no cicisbeo around her, I asked if I could escort her to her coach. We walked down the stairs, stopping every few steps to chat about the concert and our little adventure. Upon my word, Madame, I told her when I got her in the coach, I made six different attempts to let you go out. "And I made six attempts to let you in," she replied. "I wish you would make a seventh," I said. "With pleasure," she answered, making room for me. Life is too short to worry about formality, so I stepped in, and she took me home with her. And as for the concert, only St. Cecilia, who I assume was there, knows what happened.
I will only add, that the connexion which arose out of the translation gave me more pleasure than any one I had the honour to make in Italy.
I just want to add that the connection that came from the translation brought me more joy than any I had the honor of making in Italy.
THE DWARF.
Paris.
I had never heard the remark made by any one in my life, except by one; and who that was will probably come out in this chapter; so that being pretty much unprepossessed, there must have been grounds for what struck me the moment I cast my eyes over the parterre,—and that was, the unaccountable sport of Nature in forming such numbers of dwarfs.—No doubt she sports at certain times in almost every corner of the world; but in Paris there is no end to her amusements.—The goddess seems almost as merry as she is wise.
I had never heard anyone make that remark in my life, except for one person; and who that was will probably be revealed in this chapter. So, being pretty much unbiased, I must say there were reasons for what caught my attention the moment I looked at the flowerbed—and that was the strange playfulness of Nature in creating so many dwarfs. No doubt she has her fun at various times in almost every part of the world, but in Paris, her amusements never seem to end. The goddess seems almost as joyful as she is wise.
As I carried my idea out of the Opéra Comique with me, I measured every body I saw walking in the streets by it.—Melancholy application! especially where the size was extremely little,—the face extremely dark,—the eyes quick,—the nose long,—the teeth white,—the jaw prominent,—to see so many miserables, by force of accidents driven out of their own proper class into the very verge of another, which it gives me pain to write down:—every third man a pigmy!—some by rickety heads and hump backs;—others by bandy legs;—a third set arrested by the hand of Nature in the sixth and seventh years of their growth;—a fourth, in their perfect and natural state like dwarf apple trees; from the first rudiments and stamina of their existence, never meant to grow higher.
As I left the Opéra Comique, I measured everyone I saw walking in the streets against my idea. Melancholy, especially when the size was extremely small—the face very dark—the eyes sharp—the nose long—the teeth white—the jaw prominent—seeing so many unfortunate people, forced by circumstances out of their own class and into the edge of another, which pains me to write: every third man a little person! Some with hunchbacks and crooked heads; others with bowed legs; a third group stunted in growth around six or seven years old; and a fourth group in their normal state, like dwarf apple trees, never meant to grow taller from the start.
A Medical Traveller might say, ’tis owing to undue bandages;—a Splenetic one, to want of air;—and an Inquisitive Traveller, to fortify the system, may measure the height of their houses,—the narrowness of their streets, and in how few feet square in the sixth and seventh stories such numbers of the bourgeoisie eat and sleep together; but I remember Mr. Shandy the elder, who accounted for nothing like any body else, in speaking one evening of these matters, averred that children, like other animals, might be increased almost to any size, provided they came right into the world; but the misery was, the citizens of were Paris so coop’d up, that they had not actually room enough to get them.—I do not call it getting anything, said he;—’tis getting nothing.—Nay, continued he, rising in his argument, ’tis getting worse than nothing, when all you have got after twenty or five and twenty years of the tenderest care and most nutritious aliment bestowed upon it, shall not at last be as high as my leg. Now, Mr. Shandy being very short, there could be nothing more said of it.
A medical traveler might say it’s due to excessive bandaging; a grumpy person might blame it on lack of fresh air; and a curious traveler might suggest that to strengthen the body, one should measure the height of their houses, the narrowness of their streets, and how many people in the sixth and seventh floors live and sleep together in such small spaces. But I remember Mr. Shandy Sr., who had a unique way of seeing things. One evening, when discussing these topics, he insisted that children, like other animals, could grow to practically any size if they entered the world correctly. The problem, he pointed out, was that the citizens of Paris were so cramped that they literally didn’t have enough room to raise them. “I don’t call that anything,” he said; “it’s essentially getting nothing.” “In fact,” he added, becoming more passionate, “it’s worse than nothing when, after twenty or twenty-five years of the most careful nurturing and nutritious food, what you end up with isn’t even as tall as my leg.” Now, since Mr. Shandy was quite short, there was really nothing more to add to that.
As this is not a work of reasoning, I leave the solution as I found it, and content myself with the truth only of the remark, which is verified in every lane and by-lane of Paris. I was walking down that which leads from the Carousal to the Palais Royal, and observing a little boy in some distress at the side of the gutter which ran down the middle of it, I took hold of his hand and help’d him over. Upon turning up his face to look at him after, I perceived he was about forty.—Never mind, said I, some good body will do as much for me when I am ninety.
Since this isn't a logical argument, I'm leaving the solution as I found it and settling for the truth of the observation, which holds true in every street and alley of Paris. I was walking down the road that leads from the Carousal to the Palais Royal when I noticed a little boy distressed at the edge of the gutter running through the middle. I took his hand and helped him across. When I looked up at him afterward, I realized he was around forty. "No worries," I said, "someone kind will do the same for me when I'm ninety."
I feel some little principles within me which incline me to be merciful towards this poor blighted part of my species, who have neither size nor strength to get on in the world.—I cannot bear to see one of them trod upon; and had scarce got seated beside my old French officer, ere the disgust was exercised, by seeing the very thing happen under the box we sat in.
I have a few small beliefs inside me that make me feel compassionate towards this unfortunate part of humanity, who lack the size and strength to succeed in life. I can’t stand to see one of them being stepped on; and I had barely settled in next to my old French officer before I witnessed this very thing happen right under the seat we were in.
At the end of the orchestra, and betwixt that and the first side box, there is a small esplanade left, where, when the house is full, numbers of all ranks take sanctuary. Though you stand, as in the parterre, you pay the same price as in the orchestra. A poor defenceless being of this order had got thrust somehow or other into this luckless place;—the night was hot, and he was surrounded by beings two feet and a half higher than himself. The dwarf suffered inexpressibly on all sides; but the thing which incommoded him most, was a tall corpulent German, near seven feet high, who stood directly betwixt him and all possibility of his seeing either the stage or the actors. The poor dwarf did all he could to get a peep at what was going forwards, by seeking for some little opening betwixt the German’s arm and his body, trying first on one side, then the other; but the German stood square in the most unaccommodating posture that can be imagined:—the dwarf might as well have been placed at the bottom of the deepest draw-well in Paris; so he civilly reached up his hand to the German’s sleeve, and told him his distress.—The German turn’d his head back, looked down upon him as Goliah did upon David,—and unfeelingly resumed his posture.
At the end of the orchestra, and between that and the first side box, there’s a small walkway left, where, when the theater is full, people of all backgrounds find refuge. Even though you’re standing, like in the parterre, you pay the same price as in the orchestra. A poor defenseless person from this area had somehow ended up in this unfortunate spot; the night was hot, and he was surrounded by people two and a half feet taller than him. The dwarf was suffering incredibly on all sides; but what bothered him the most was a tall, heavy-set German, nearly seven feet tall, who stood directly between him and any chance of seeing the stage or the actors. The poor dwarf tried everything to get a glimpse of what was happening by looking for a little opening between the German’s arm and his body, first trying one side and then the other; but the German stood squarely in the most unhelpful position imaginable: the dwarf might as well have been at the bottom of the deepest well in Paris. So he politely reached up to the German’s sleeve and explained his predicament. The German turned his head back, looked down at him like Goliath did at David, and callously returned to his previous position.
I was just then taking a pinch of snuff out of my monk’s little horn box.—And how would thy meek and courteous spirit, my dear monk! so temper’d to bear and forbear!—how sweetly would it have lent an ear to this poor soul’s complaint!
I was just taking a pinch of snuff from my monk’s little horn box. And how would your gentle and polite spirit, my dear monk, so trained to bear and forbear, sweetly have listened to this poor soul’s complaint!
The old French officer, seeing me lift up my eyes with an emotion, as I made the apostrophe, took the liberty to ask me what was the matter?—I told him the story in three words; and added, how inhuman it was.
The old French officer saw me look up with emotion as I made the exclamation and took the chance to ask me what was wrong. I summed it up in three words and added how cruel it was.
By this time the dwarf was driven to extremes, and in his first transports, which are generally unreasonable, had told the German he would cut off his long queue with his knife.—The German look’d back coolly, and told him he was welcome, if he could reach it.
By this point, the dwarf was pushed to his limits, and in his initial outburst, which is often irrational, he told the German that he would cut off his long ponytail with his knife. The German looked back casually and told him he was welcome to try if he could reach it.
An injury sharpen’d by an insult, be it to whom it will, makes every man of sentiment a party: I could have leap’d out of the box to have redressed it.—The old French officer did it with much less confusion; for leaning a little over, and nodding to a sentinel, and pointing at the same time with his finger at the distress,—the sentinel made his way to it.—There was no occasion to tell the grievance,—the thing told himself; so thrusting back the German instantly with his musket,—he took the poor dwarf by the hand, and placed him before him.—This is noble! said I, clapping my hands together.—And yet you would not permit this, said the old officer, in England.
An injury that's made worse by an insult, no matter who it's directed at, makes every sensitive person involved: I could have jumped out of my seat to fix it. The old French officer handled it with much less fuss; he leaned forward a bit, nodded to a guard, and pointed with his finger at the situation—the guard understood and headed over. There was no need to explain the issue; the situation spoke for itself. So, shoving the German back with his rifle, he took the poor dwarf by the hand and set him in front of him. "This is amazing!" I said, clapping my hands together. "And yet you wouldn't allow this in England," said the old officer.
—In England, dear Sir, said I, we sit all at our ease.
—In England, dear Sir, I said, we relax and enjoy ourselves.
The old French officer would have set me at unity with myself, in case I had been at variance,—by saying it was a bon mot;—and, as a bon mot is always worth something at Paris, he offered me a pinch of snuff.
The old French officer would have brought me to a sense of peace within myself, if I had been conflicted—by saying it was a bon mot;—and, since a bon mot always holds some value in Paris, he offered me a pinch of snuff.
THE ROSE.
Paris.
It was now my turn to ask the old French officer “What was the matter?” for a cry of “Haussez les mains, Monsieur l’Abbé!” re-echoed from a dozen different parts of the parterre, was as unintelligible to me, as my apostrophe to the monk had been to him.
It was now my turn to ask the old French officer, “What’s going on?” because a shout of “Hands up, Mr. Abbot!” echoed from several different places in the crowd, and it made no more sense to me than my words to the monk had made to him.
He told me it was some poor Abbé in one of the upper loges, who, he supposed, had got planted perdu behind a couple of grisettes in order to see the opera, and that the parterre espying him, were insisting upon his holding up both his hands during the representation.—And can it be supposed, said I, that an ecclesiastic would pick the grisettes’ pockets? The old French officer smiled, and whispering in my ear, opened a door of knowledge which I had no idea of.
He told me it was some unfortunate Abbé in one of the upper boxes, who, he guessed, had gotten stuck behind a couple of young women in order to watch the opera, and that the audience below had spotted him and were demanding he hold up both his hands during the performance. —And can it be assumed, I asked, that a clergyman would pick the young women's pockets? The old French officer smiled, and whispering in my ear, revealed a whole new perspective I had no idea about.
Good God! said I, turning pale with astonishment—is it possible, that a people so smit with sentiment should at the same time be so unclean, and so unlike themselves,—Quelle grossièrté! added I.
Good God! I said, turning pale with shock—is it possible that a people so filled with emotion could also be so dirty and so unlike themselves,—What rudeness! I added.
The French officer told me, it was an illiberal sarcasm at the church, which had begun in the theatre about the time the Tartuffe was given in it by Molière: but like other remains of Gothic manners, was declining.—Every nation, continued he, have their refinements and grossièrtés, in which they take the lead, and lose it of one another by turns:—that he had been in most countries, but never in one where he found not some delicacies, which others seemed to want. Le POUR et le CONTRE se trouvent en chaque nation; there is a balance, said he, of good and bad everywhere; and nothing but the knowing it is so, can emancipate one half of the world from the prepossession which it holds against the other:—that the advantage of travel, as it regarded the sçavoir vivre, was by seeing a great deal both of men and manners; it taught us mutual toleration; and mutual toleration, concluded he, making me a bow, taught us mutual love.
The French officer told me it was a harsh sarcasm aimed at the church, which started in the theater around the time Molière's Tartuffe was performed there. However, like other remnants of Gothic culture, it was fading away. “Every nation,” he continued, “has its own nuances and crudenesses, where they excel, and then lose it to each other in turn.” He mentioned that he had been to most countries but had never found one that didn't have some delicacies that others seemed to lack. “The pros and cons are found in every nation; there is a balance of good and bad everywhere,” he said. “Only by recognizing this can one half of the world free itself from the biases it holds against the other.” He stated that the benefit of travel, with regard to the art of living, lies in seeing a lot of people and cultures; it teaches us mutual tolerance, and mutual tolerance, he concluded with a bow, teaches us mutual love.
The old French officer delivered this with an air of such candour and good sense, as coincided with my first favourable impressions of his character:—I thought I loved the man; but I fear I mistook the object;—’twas my own way of thinking—the difference was, I could not have expressed it half so well.
The old French officer said this with such honesty and common sense that it matched my initial positive feelings about him: I thought I admired the man; but I worry I got that wrong—it was my own way of thinking—the difference was, I couldn’t have put it into words nearly as well.
It is alike troublesome to both the rider and his beast,—if the latter goes pricking up his ears, and starting all the way at every object which he never saw before.—I have as little torment of this kind as any creature alive; and yet I honestly confess, that many a thing gave me pain, and that I blush’d at many a word the first month,—which I found inconsequent and perfectly innocent the second.
It's equally annoying for both the rider and the horse if the horse keeps pricking up its ears and getting startled by every new thing it sees. I experience as little frustration from this as anyone alive; and yet I have to admit that a lot of things bothered me, and I felt embarrassed by several words in the first month—words that I found meaningless and completely harmless by the second month.
Madame do Rambouliet, after an acquaintance of about six weeks with her, had done me the honour to take me in her coach about two leagues out of town.—Of all women, Madame de Rambouliet is the most correct; and I never wish to see one of more virtues and purity of heart.—In our return back, Madame de Rambouliet desired me to pull the cord.—I asked her if she wanted anything—Rien que pour pisser, said Madame de Rambouliet.
Madame de Rambouillet, after knowing me for about six weeks, honored me by taking me in her coach about two leagues out of town. Of all women, Madame de Rambouillet is the most proper, and I don’t think I’d ever encounter someone with more virtues and a pure heart. On our way back, Madame de Rambouillet asked me to pull the cord. I asked her if she needed anything—“Nothing but to pee,” said Madame de Rambouillet.
Grieve not, gentle traveller, to let Madame de Rambouliet p—ss on.—And, ye fair mystic nymphs! go each one pluck your rose, and scatter them in your path,—for Madame de Rambouliet did no more.—I handed Madame de Rambouliet out of the coach; and had I been the priest of the chaste Castalia, I could not have served at her fountain with a more respectful decorum.
Grieve not, gentle traveler, to let Madame de Rambouillet pass on. And, you lovely mystical nymphs! each go pluck your rose, and scatter them in your path, for Madame de Rambouillet did no more. I helped Madame de Rambouillet out of the coach; and had I been the priest of the pure Castalia, I couldn't have served at her fountain with more respectful decorum.
THE FILLE DE CHAMBRE.
Paris.
What the old French officer had delivered upon travelling, bringing Polonius’s advice to his son upon the same subject into my head,—and that bringing in Hamlet, and Hamlet the rest of Shakespeare’s works, I stopp’d at the Quai de Conti in my return home, to purchase the whole set.
What? the old French officer had shared while traveling reminded me of Polonius's advice to his son on the same topic,—which made me think of Hamlet, and then all of Shakespeare's works. I stopped at the Quai de Conti on my way home to buy the entire collection.
The bookseller said he had not a set in the world. Comment! said I, taking one up out of a set which lay upon the counter betwixt us.—He said they were sent him only to be got bound, and were to be sent back to Versailles in the morning to the Count de B—.
The bookseller said he didn’t have a single set available. Really? I replied, picking one up from the set that was lying on the counter between us. He explained that they were only sent to him to be bound and were scheduled to be sent back to Versailles in the morning to the Count de B—.
—And does the Count de B—, said I, read Shakespeare? C’est un esprit fort, replied the bookseller.—He loves English books! and what is more to his honour, Monsieur, he loves the English too. You speak this so civilly, said I, that it is enough to oblige an Englishman to lay out a louis d’or or two at your shop.—The bookseller made a bow, and was going to say something, when a young decent girl about twenty, who by her air and dress seemed to be fille de chambre to some devout woman of fashion, come into the shop and asked for Les Égarements du Cœur et de l’Esprit: the bookseller gave her the book directly; she pulled out a little green satin purse run round with a riband of the same colour, and putting her finger and thumb into it, she took out the money and paid for it. As I had nothing more to stay me in the shop, we both walk’d out at the door together.
—And does the Count de B—, I asked, read Shakespeare? He's quite the intellect, replied the bookseller. —He loves English books! And what’s even more admirable, sir, he loves the English too. You speak so politely that it could compel an Englishman to spend a louis d’or or two in your shop. —The bookseller bowed and was about to say something when a young, respectable girl, around twenty, who looked like a fille de chambre to some fashionable religious woman, came into the shop and asked for Les Égarements du Cœur et de l’Esprit: the bookseller handed her the book immediately; she fished out a small green satin purse adorned with a matching ribbon, and with her fingers, she took out the money and paid for it. As I had no reason to stay in the shop any longer, we both walked out the door together.
—And what have you to do, my dear, said I, with The Wanderings of the Heart, who scarce know yet you have one? nor, till love has first told you it, or some faithless shepherd has made it ache, canst thou ever be sure it is so.—Le Dieu m’en garde! said the girl.—With reason, said I, for if it is a good one, ’tis pity it should be stolen; ’tis a little treasure to thee, and gives a better air to your face, than if it was dress’d out with pearls.
—And what do you have to do, my dear, with The Wanderings of the Heart, when you hardly even know you have one? Nor can you ever be sure it exists until love first tells you or some unfaithful shepherd makes it ache.—God forbid! said the girl.—With good reason, I said, because if it’s a good one, it would be a shame for it to be stolen; it’s a little treasure for you, and it makes your face look better than if it was adorned with pearls.
The young girl listened with a submissive attention, holding her satin purse by its riband in her hand all the time.—’Tis a very small one, said I, taking hold of the bottom of it—she held it towards me—and there is very little in it, my dear, said I; but be but as good as thou art handsome, and heaven will fill it. I had a parcel of crowns in my hand to pay for Shakespeare; and, as she had let go the purse entirely, I put a single one in; and, tying up the riband in a bow-knot, returned it to her.
The young girl listened attentively, holding her satin purse by the ribbon in her hand the whole time. "It's a very small one," I said, grabbing the bottom of it—she held it out to me—and there’s not much in it, my dear, I told her; but if you’re as good as you are beautiful, heaven will fill it. I had a handful of coins to pay for Shakespeare, and since she had completely let go of the purse, I slipped a single coin in, tied the ribbon in a bow, and handed it back to her.
The young girl made me more a humble courtesy than a low one:—’twas one of those quiet, thankful sinkings, where the spirit bows itself down,—the body does no more than tell it. I never gave a girl a crown in my life which gave me half the pleasure.
The young girl showed me a more humble courtesy than a low one: it was one of those quiet, grateful gestures, where the spirit bows down—the body just follows. I’ve never given a girl a crown in my life that brought me half as much pleasure.
My advice, my dear, would not have been worth a pin to you, said I, if I had not given this along with it: but now, when you see the crown, you’ll remember it;—so don’t, my dear, lay it out in ribands.
"My advice, my dear, wouldn’t have been worth anything to you," I said, "if I hadn't included this along with it: but now, when you see the crown, you'll remember it;—so please, my dear, don't spend it all on ribbons."
Upon my word, Sir, said the girl, earnestly, I am incapable;—in saying which, as is usual in little bargains of honour, she gave me her hand:—En vérité, Monsieur, je mettrai cet argent àpart, said she.
"Honestly, Sir," the girl said earnestly, "I can't do it;"—and as is common in small deals of honor, she held out her hand to me: "In truth, Sir, I'll set this money aside," she said.
When a virtuous convention is made betwixt man and woman, it sanctifies their most private walks: so, notwithstanding it was dusky, yet as both our roads lay the same way, we made no scruple of walking along the Quai de Conti together.
When a respectful agreement is made between a man and a woman, it elevates their most intimate moments: so, even though it was getting dark, since our paths were the same, we had no hesitation walking along the Quai de Conti together.
She made me a second courtesy in setting off, and before we got twenty yards from the door, as if she had not done enough before, she made a sort of a little stop to tell me again—she thank’d me.
She gave me another polite nod as we set off, and before we got twenty yards from the door, almost as if she hadn't done enough already, she paused briefly to tell me again—she thanked me.
It was a small tribute, I told her, which I could not avoid paying to virtue, and would not be mistaken in the person I had been rendering it to for the world;—but I see innocence, my dear, in your face,—and foul befall the man who ever lays a snare in its way!
It was a small tribute, I told her, that I couldn't avoid giving to virtue, and I wouldn't be wrong about the person I was giving it to for anything in the world;—but I see innocence, my dear, in your face,—and shame on the man who ever tries to trap it!
The girl seem’d affected some way or other with what I said;—she gave a low sigh:—I found I was not empowered to enquire at all after it,—so said nothing more till I got to the corner of the Rue de Nevers, where, we were to part.
The girl seemed touched in some way by what I said; she let out a soft sigh. I realized I wasn't able to ask her about it, so I stayed quiet until we reached the corner of Rue de Nevers, where we were supposed to part ways.
—But is this the way, my dear, said I, to the Hotel de Modene? She told me it was;—or that I might go by the Rue de Gueneguault, which was the next turn.—Then I’ll go, my dear, by the Rue de Gueneguault, said I, for two reasons; first, I shall please myself, and next, I shall give you the protection of my company as far on your way as I can. The girl was sensible I was civil—and said, she wished the Hotel de Modene was in the Rue de St. Pierre.—You live there? said I.—She told me she was fille de chambre to Madame R—.—Good God! said I, ’tis the very lady for whom I have brought a letter from Amiens.—The girl told me that Madame R—, she believed, expected a stranger with a letter, and was impatient to see him:—so I desired the girl to present my compliments to Madame R—, and say, I would certainly wait upon her in the morning.
—But is this the way, my dear, I asked, to the Hotel de Modene? She told me it was; or that I could go by the Rue de Gueneguault, which was the next turn.—Then I’ll go, my dear, by the Rue de Gueneguault, I said, for two reasons; first, I’ll please myself, and second, I’ll give you the protection of my company as far as I can. The girl realized I was being polite—and said she wished the Hotel de Modene was on the Rue de St. Pierre.—You live there? I asked.—She told me she was a fille de chambre to Madame R—.—Good God! I said, that’s the very lady for whom I brought a letter from Amiens.—The girl told me that Madame R—, she believed, was expecting a stranger with a letter and was eager to see him:—so I asked the girl to give my compliments to Madame R— and say that I would definitely be visiting her in the morning.
We stood still at the corner of the Rue de Nevers whilst this pass’d.—We then stopped a moment whilst she disposed of her Égarements du Cœur, &c. more commodiously than carrying them in her hand—they were two volumes: so I held the second for her whilst she put the first into her pocket; and then she held her pocket, and I put in the other after it.
We stood still at the corner of Rue de Nevers while this happened. We then paused for a moment as she organized her Égarements du Cœur, etc. more conveniently than carrying them in her hand—they were two volumes. So, I held the second for her while she put the first into her pocket; then she held her pocket, and I placed the other one in after it.
’Tis sweet to feel by what fine spun threads our affections are drawn together.
It’s lovely to realize how delicate threads pull our feelings together.
We set off afresh, and as she took her third step, the girl put her hand within my arm.—I was just bidding her,—but she did it of herself, with that undeliberating simplicity, which show’d it was out of her head that she had never seen me before. For my own part, I felt the conviction of consanguinity so strongly, that I could not help turning half round to look in her face, and see if I could trace out any thing in it of a family likeness.—Tut! said I, are we not all relations?
We started off again, and as she took her third step, the girl slipped her hand into my arm. I was just about to say something to her, but she did it on her own, with that natural simplicity that showed she had no idea she had never seen me before. For my part, I felt such a strong sense of connection that I couldn’t help turning halfway around to look at her face and see if I could find any hints of a family resemblance. "Come on!" I said, "Aren't we all related?"
When we arrived at the turning up of the Rue de Gueneguault, I stopp’d to bid her adieu for good and all: the girl would thank me again for my company and kindness.—She bid me adieu twice.—I repeated it as often; and so cordial was the parting between us, that had it happened any where else, I’m not sure but I should have signed it with a kiss of charity, as warm and holy as an apostle.
When we got to the corner of Rue de Gueneguault, I stopped to say goodbye for good: the girl thanked me again for my company and kindness.—She said goodbye twice.—I repeated it just as many times; and our farewell was so warm that if it had been anywhere else, I might have sealed it with a kiss of goodwill, as sincere and heartfelt as an apostle.
But in Paris, as none kiss each other but the men,—I did, what amounted to the same thing—
But in Paris, since only the men kiss each other, I did what was pretty much the same thing—
—I bid God bless her.
—I pray God bless her.
THE PASSPORT.
Paris.
When I got home to my hotel, La Fleur told me I had been enquired after by the Lieutenant de Police.—The deuce take it! said I,—I know the reason. It is time the reader should know it, for in the order of things in which it happened, it was omitted: not that it was out of my head; but that had I told it then it might have been forgotten now;—and now is the time I want it.
When I got back to my hotel, La Fleur told me the Lieutenant de Police had been asking about me. "What the heck!" I said, "I know why." It's time for the reader to understand it because it was left out in the order of events where it should have been included—not because I forgot it, but because if I had mentioned it then, it might have slipped my mind by now—and now is when I really need it.
I had left London with so much precipitation, that it never enter’d my mind that we were at war with France; and had reached Dover, and looked through my glass at the hills beyond Boulogne, before the idea presented itself; and with this in its train, that there was no getting there without a passport. Go but to the end of a street, I have a mortal aversion for returning back no wiser than I set out; and as this was one of the greatest efforts I had ever made for knowledge, I could less bear the thoughts of it: so hearing the Count de —— had hired the packet, I begg’d he would take me in his suite. The Count had some little knowledge of me, so made little or no difficulty,—only said, his inclination to serve me could reach no farther than Calais, as he was to return by way of Brussels to Paris; however, when I had once pass’d there, I might get to Paris without interruption; but that in Paris I must make friends and shift for myself.—Let me get to Paris, Monsieur le Count, said I,—and I shall do very well. So I embark’d, and never thought more of the matter.
I had left London in such a rush that it didn’t even cross my mind that we were at war with France. I arrived in Dover and looked through my binoculars at the hills beyond Boulogne before the thought struck me that I couldn’t get there without a passport. I hated the idea of going all the way to the end of a street and coming back without learning anything; and since this was one of the biggest efforts I had ever made to gain knowledge, I couldn’t stand the thought of that. When I heard that the Count de —— had hired the packet, I asked him if I could join his group. The Count knew me a bit, so he didn’t hesitate—he just said that his ability to help me only extended as far as Calais since he was returning to Paris via Brussels. However, once I made it there, I could get to Paris without any issues, but in Paris, I would need to make friends and figure things out on my own. “Just let me get to Paris, Monsieur le Count,” I said, “and I’ll be just fine.” So I boarded the ship and didn’t think about it again.
When La Fleur told me the Lieutenant de Police had been enquiring after me,—the thing instantly recurred;—and by the time La Fleur had well told me, the master of the hotel came into my room to tell me the same thing, with this addition to it, that my passport had been particularly asked after: the master of the hotel concluded with saying, He hoped I had one.—Not I, faith! said I.
When La Fleur told me that the Police Lieutenant had been asking about me, it instantly came to mind; by the time La Fleur finished explaining, the hotel manager walked into my room to share the same news, adding that my passport had been specifically inquired about. The hotel manager ended by saying he hoped I had one. “Not me, for sure!” I replied.
The master of the hotel retired three steps from me, as from an infected person, as I declared this;—and poor La Fleur advanced three steps towards me, and with that sort of movement which a good soul makes to succour a distress’d one:—the fellow won my heart by it; and from that single trait I knew his character as perfectly, and could rely upon it as firmly, as if he had served me with fidelity for seven years.
The hotel manager backed away from me as if I were contagious when I said this; meanwhile, poor La Fleur stepped closer, moving in that kind and instinctive way that someone does to help someone in trouble. That gesture won me over completely; from that one action, I understood his character perfectly and could trust it just as much as if he had been loyal to me for seven years.
Mon seigneur! cried the master of the hotel; but recollecting himself as he made the exclamation, he instantly changed the tone of it.—If Monsieur, said he, has not a passport (apparemment) in all likelihood he has friends in Paris who can procure him one.—Not that I know of, quoth I, with an air of indifference.—Then certes, replied he, you’ll be sent to the Bastile or the Chatelet au moins.—Poo! said I, the King of France is a good natur’d soul:—he’ll hurt nobody.—Cela n’empêche pas, said he—you will certainly be sent to the Bastile to-morrow morning.—But I’ve taken your lodgings for a month, answer’d I, and I’ll not quit them a day before the time for all the kings of France in the world. La Fleur whispered in my ear, That nobody could oppose the king of France.
My lord! shouted the innkeeper; but catching himself after the exclamation, he quickly adjusted his tone. —If you don’t have a passport, apparently, it’s likely you have friends in Paris who can get you one. —Not that I know of, I replied nonchalantly. —Then certainly, he said, you’ll be sent to the Bastille or the Chatelet at least. —Psh! I said, the King of France is a kind-hearted guy: he won’t hurt anyone. —That doesn’t change anything, he said—you will definitely be sent to the Bastille tomorrow morning. —But I’ve booked your room for a month, I answered, and I won’t leave it a day early for all the kings of France combined. La Fleur whispered in my ear that nobody could stand up to the king of France.
Pardi! said my host, ces Messieurs Anglois sont des gens très extraordinaires;—and, having both said and sworn it,—he went out.
Pardi! said my host, these English gentlemen are truly something else;—and, having both said and sworn it,—he went out.
THE PASSPORT.
The Paris Hotel.
I could not find in my heart to torture La Fleur’s with a serious look upon the subject of my embarrassment, which was the reason I had treated it so cavalierly: and to show him how light it lay upon my mind, I dropt the subject entirely; and whilst he waited upon me at supper, talk’d to him with more than usual gaiety about Paris, and of the Opéra Comique.—La Fleur had been there himself, and had followed me through the streets as far as the bookseller’s shop; but seeing me come out with the young fille de chambre, and that we walk’d down the Quai de Conti together, La Fleur deem’d it unnecessary to follow me a step further;—so making his own reflections upon it, he took a shorter cut,—and got to the hotel in time to be inform’d of the affair of the police against my arrival.
I couldn’t bring myself to give La Fleur a serious look about my embarrassment, which is why I handled it so casually. To show him how little it bothered me, I dropped the subject completely. While he served me at dinner, I chatted with him more cheerfully than usual about Paris and the Opéra Comique. La Fleur had been there himself and had followed me through the streets up to the bookstore. But when he saw me come out with the young fille de chambre and walk down the Quai de Conti together, he figured it was unnecessary to follow me any further. So, after reflecting on that, he took a shortcut and got back to the hotel just in time to hear about the police matter before my arrival.
As soon as the honest creature had taken away, and gone down to sup himself, I then began to think a little seriously about my situation.—
As soon as the honest person had cleaned up and gone down to have his dinner, I started to think seriously about my situation.
—And here, I know, Eugenius, thou wilt smile at the remembrance of a short dialogue which passed betwixt us the moment I was going to set out:—I must tell it here.
—And here, I know, Eugenius, you will smile at the memory of a brief conversation we had just before I was about to leave:—I need to share it here.
Eugenius, knowing that I was as little subject to be overburden’d with money as thought, had drawn me aside to interrogate me how much I had taken care for. Upon telling him the exact sum, Eugenius shook his head, and said it would not do; so pull’d out his purse in order to empty it into mine.—I’ve enough in conscience, Eugenius, said I.—Indeed, Yorick, you have not, replied Eugenius; I know France and Italy better than you.—But you don’t consider, Eugenius, said I, refusing his offer, that before I have been three days in Paris, I shall take care to say or do something or other for which I shall get clapp’d up into the Bastile, and that I shall live there a couple of months entirely at the king of France’s expense.—I beg pardon, said Eugenius drily: really I had forgot that resource.
Eugenius, knowing that I was as unlikely to be overwhelmed by money as I was by thoughts, pulled me aside to ask how much I had saved up. When I told him the exact amount, Eugenius shook his head and said it wouldn’t be enough, then reached into his purse to transfer some of his money to mine. “I’ve got plenty, Eugenius,” I said. “Actually, Yorick, you don’t,” Eugenius replied; “I know France and Italy better than you do.” “But don’t you realize, Eugenius,” I said, refusing his offer, “that within three days of being in Paris, I’ll probably do something that’ll get me thrown into the Bastille, where I’ll end up living for a couple of months, all at the expense of the King of France?” “My apologies,” Eugenius said dryly; “I honestly forgot about that option.”
Now the event I treated gaily came seriously to my door.
Now the event I had taken lightly came knocking at my door.
Is it folly, or nonchalance, or philosophy, or pertinacity—or what is it in me, that, after all, when La Fleur had gone down stairs, and I was quite alone, I could not bring down my mind to think of it otherwise than I had then spoken of it to Eugenius?
Is it foolishness, indifference, philosophy, or stubbornness—or what is it about me that, after La Fleur went downstairs and I was completely alone, I couldn't make myself think about it any differently than how I had just talked about it with Eugenius?
—And as for the Bastile; the terror is in the word.—Make the most of it you can, said I to myself, the Bastile is but another word for a tower;—and a tower is but another word for a house you can’t get out of.—Mercy on the gouty! for they are in it twice a year.—But with nine livres a day, and pen and ink, and paper, and patience, albeit a man can’t get out, he may do very well within,—at least for a month or six weeks; at the end of which, if he is a harmless fellow, his innocence appears, and he comes out a better and wiser man than he went in.
—And about the Bastille; the fear is in the name.—Make the most of it you can, I told myself, the Bastille is just another word for a tower;—and a tower is just another word for a place you can’t escape from.—Poor souls with gout! they’re stuck in it twice a year.—But with nine livres a day, plus pen, ink, paper, and patience, even if a man can’t get out, he can do alright inside,—at least for a month or six weeks; after which, if he’s a decent guy, his innocence shines through, and he comes out a better and wiser man than when he went in.
I had some occasion (I forget what) to step into the court-yard, as I settled this account; and remember I walk’d down stairs in no small triumph with the conceit of my reasoning.—Beshrew the sombre pencil! said I, vauntingly—for I envy not its powers, which paints the evils of life with so hard and deadly a colouring. The mind sits terrified at the objects she has magnified herself, and blackened: reduce them to their proper size and hue, she overlooks them.—’Tis true, said I, correcting the proposition,—the Bastile is not an evil to be despised;—but strip it of its towers—fill up the fosse,—unbarricade the doors—call it simply a confinement, and suppose ’tis some tyrant of a distemper—and not of a man, which holds you in it,—the evil vanishes, and you bear the other half without complaint.
I had a reason (I can’t remember what) to step into the courtyard while I settled this account; and I recall walking down the stairs feeling quite triumphant about my reasoning. "Curse that gloomy pencil!" I said proudly—because I don’t envy its ability to paint the hardships of life in such harsh and deadly colors. The mind gets scared by the things it has exaggerated and darkened; but when you reduce them to their true size and color, you hardly notice them. "It's true," I said, correcting myself—"the Bastille is not something to be taken lightly; but if you strip it of its towers, fill in the moat, unblock the doors, and just think of it as confinement, assuming it’s some tyrant of an illness—rather than a person—keeping you inside, the evil disappears, and you endure the rest without complaint."
I was interrupted in the heyday of this soliloquy, with a voice which I took to be of a child, which complained “it could not get out.”—I look’d up and down the passage, and seeing neither man, woman, nor child, I went out without farther attention.
I was interrupted in the middle of this monologue by a voice that sounded like a child's, saying, “I can’t get out.” I looked up and down the hallway and saw no one—no man, woman, or child—so I went outside without thinking much of it.
In my return back through the passage, I heard the same words repeated twice over; and, looking up, I saw it was a starling hung in a little cage.—“I can’t get out,—I can’t get out,” said the starling.
In my way back through the passage, I heard the same words repeated twice; and when I looked up, I saw it was a starling trapped in a small cage. “I can’t get out,—I can’t get out,” said the starling.
I stood looking at the bird: and to every person who came through the passage it ran fluttering to the side towards which they approach’d it, with the same lamentation of its captivity. “I can’t get out,” said the starling.—God help thee! said I, but I’ll let thee out, cost what it will; so I turned about the cage to get to the door: it was twisted and double twisted so fast with wire, there was no getting it open without pulling the cage to pieces.—I took both hands to it.
I stood there watching the bird, and every time someone walked through the doorway, it flapped to the side they were coming from, crying out about its captivity. "I can’t get out," the starling said. “God help you!” I replied, “but I’ll set you free, no matter the cost.” So, I turned the cage around to reach the door, but it was so tightly wrapped in wire that I couldn’t open it without tearing the cage apart. I used both hands on it.
The bird flew to the place where I was attempting his deliverance, and thrusting his head through the trellis pressed his breast against it as if impatient.—I fear, poor creature! said I, I cannot set thee at liberty.—“No,” said the starling,— “I can’t get out—I can’t get out,” said the starling.
The bird flew to the spot where I was trying to free him and poked his head through the trellis, pushing his chest against it as if he was eager. "I’m sorry, poor thing!" I said, "I can’t set you free." "No," said the starling, "I can’t get out—I can’t get out," said the starling.
I vow I never had my affections more tenderly awakened; nor do I remember an incident in my life, where the dissipated spirits, to which my reason had been a bubble, were so suddenly call’d home. Mechanical as the notes were, yet so true in tune to nature were they chanted, that in one moment they overthrew all my systematic reasonings upon the Bastile; and I heavily walked upstairs, unsaying every word I had said in going down them.
I swear I've never had my feelings stirred so deeply; and I can't recall an event in my life where the scattered thoughts that had clouded my judgment were so quickly brought back into focus. Even though the sounds were mechanical, they were sung in such a natural tone that, in an instant, they shattered all my logical arguments about the Bastille. I trudged upstairs, regretting everything I had said while walking down.
Disguise thyself as thou wilt, still, Slavery! said I,—still thou art a bitter draught! and though thousands in all ages have been made to drink of thee, thou art no less bitter on that account.—’Tis thou, thrice sweet and gracious goddess, addressing myself to Liberty, whom all in public or in private worship, whose taste is grateful, and ever will be so, till Nature herself shall change.—No tint of words can spot thy snowy mantle, or chymic power turn thy sceptre into iron:—with thee to smile upon him as he eats his crust, the swain is happier than his monarch, from whose court thou art exiled!—Gracious Heaven! cried I, kneeling down upon the last step but one in my ascent, grant me but health, thou great Bestower of it, and give me but this fair goddess as my companion,—and shower down thy mitres, if it seems good unto thy divine providence, upon those heads which are aching for them!
Disguise yourself however you want, yet, Slavery! I said—you're still a bitter pill to swallow! And even though thousands throughout history have had to endure you, that doesn’t make you any less bitter. It’s you, thrice sweet and gracious goddess, speaking to Liberty, whom everyone, both publicly and privately, worships; your taste is delightful and will always be, until Nature herself changes. No words can stain your pure cloak, nor can any chemical power turn your scepter into iron. With you smiling upon him as he eats his small meal, the common farmer is happier than the king from whom you are banished! Gracious Heaven! I cried, kneeling on the second to last step as I climbed, grant me health, you great Bestower of it, and give me this lovely goddess as my companion— and if it pleases your divine will, shower your crowns upon those heads that long for them!
THE CAPTIVE.
Paris.
The bird in his cage pursued me into my room; I sat down close to my table, and leaning my head upon my hand, I began to figure to myself the miseries of confinement. I was in a right frame for it, and so I gave full scope to my imagination.
The bird in its cage followed me into my room; I sat down near my desk and, resting my head on my hand, started to think about the hardships of being trapped. I was in the perfect mindset for it, so I let my imagination run wild.
I was going to begin with the millions of my fellow-creatures born to no inheritance but slavery: but finding, however affecting the picture was, that I could not bring it near me, and that the multitude of sad groups in it did but distract me.—
I was going to start with the millions of my fellow beings who were born with no inheritance except for slavery. But no matter how moving the image was, I found I couldn't connect with it, and the sheer number of sorrowful groups in it only distracted me.
—I took a single captive, and having first shut him up in his dungeon, I then look’d through the twilight of his grated door to take his picture.
—I took one prisoner, and after locking him up in his dungeon, I peered through the dim light of his barred door to take his picture.
I beheld his body half-wasted away with long expectation and confinement, and felt what kind of sickness of the heart it was which arises from hope deferr’d. Upon looking nearer I saw him pale and feverish: in thirty years the western breeze had not once fann’d his blood;—he had seen no sun, no moon, in all that time—nor had the voice of friend or kinsman breathed through his lattice.—His children—
I saw that his body had wasted away from long waiting and confinement, and I felt the kind of heart sickness that comes from delayed hope. Looking closer, I noticed he was pale and feverish: in thirty years, the western breeze hadn’t once touched his blood; he hadn’t seen the sun or the moon in all that time, and the voice of a friend or family member hadn’t reached him through his window. His children—
But here my heart began to bleed—and I was forced to go on with another part of the portrait.
But at that moment, my heart started to ache—and I had to continue with another part of the portrait.
He was sitting upon the ground upon a little straw, in the furthest corner of his dungeon, which was alternately his chair and bed: a little calendar of small sticks were laid at the head, notch’d all over with the dismal days and nights he had passed there;—he had one of these little sticks in his hand, and, with a rusty nail he was etching another day of misery to add to the heap. As I darkened the little light he had, he lifted up a hopeless eye towards the door, then cast it down,—shook his head, and went on with his work of affliction. I heard his chains upon his legs, as he turned his body to lay his little stick upon the bundle.—He gave a deep sigh.—I saw the iron enter into his soul!—I burst into tears.—I could not sustain the picture of confinement which my fancy had drawn.—I started up from my chair, and calling La Fleur: I bid him bespeak me a remise, and have it ready at the door of the hotel by nine in the morning.
He was sitting on the ground on a small pile of straw, in the farthest corner of his cell, which served as both his chair and bed: a small calendar made of sticks was positioned at his head, notched all over with the grim days and nights he had spent there;—he held one of these sticks in his hand, and with a rusty nail, he was etching another day of misery to add to the collection. As I darkened the little light he had, he lifted a hopeless gaze towards the door, then looked down,—shook his head, and continued with his work of suffering. I heard his chains clanking on his legs as he turned to place his little stick on the pile. He let out a deep sigh.—I could feel the iron enter his soul!—I burst into tears.—I couldn’t bear the image of confinement that my imagination had painted.—I jumped up from my seat and called La Fleur: I told him to get me a carriage and have it ready at the hotel door by nine in the morning.
I’ll go directly, said I, myself to Monsieur le Duc de Choiseul.
I’ll go straight to Monsieur le Duc de Choiseul.
La Fleur would have put me to bed; but—not willing he should see anything upon my cheek which would cost the honest fellow a heart-ache,—I told him I would go to bed by myself,—and bid him go do the same.
La Fleur would have tucked me in, but not wanting him to see anything on my cheek that might cause the good guy any heartache, I told him I’d go to bed on my own and encouraged him to do the same.
THE STARLING.
Road to Versailles.
I got into my remise the hour I proposed: La Fleur got up behind, and I bid the coachman make the best of his way to Versailles.
I got into my carriage at the time I planned: La Fleur climbed up behind, and I told the driver to take us to Versailles as quickly as possible.
As there was nothing in this road, or rather nothing which I look for in travelling, I cannot fill up the blank better than with a short history of this self-same bird, which became the subject of the last chapter.
Since there was nothing on this road, or rather nothing that I look for when I travel, I can’t better fill this gap than with a brief story about that same bird, which was the topic of the last chapter.
Whilst the Honourable Mr. — was waiting for a wind at Dover, it had been caught upon the cliffs, before it could well fly, by an English lad who was his groom; who, not caring to destroy it, had taken it in his breast into the packet;—and, by course of feeding it, and taking it once under his protection, in a day or two grew fond of it, and got it safe along with him to Paris.
While the Honorable Mr. — was waiting for a wind in Dover, an English boy who worked for him caught it on the cliffs before it could really take off. Not wanting to harm it, he tucked it into his shirt and took it on the boat. After feeding it and taking care of it for a day or two, he became quite attached to it and safely brought it with him to Paris.
At Paris the lad had laid out a livre in a little cage for the starling, and as he had little to do better the five months his master staid there, he taught it, in his mother’s tongue, the four simple words—(and no more)—to which I own’d myself so much its debtor.
At Paris, the boy had put a livre in a small cage for the starling, and since he had little else to do during the five months his master stayed there, he taught it, in his mother’s language, the four simple words—(and no more)—that I admit I owe so much to.
Upon his master’s going on for Italy, the lad had given it to the master of the hotel. But his little song for liberty being in an unknown language at Paris, the bird had little or no store set by him: so La Fleur bought both him and his cage for me for a bottle of Burgundy.
When his master left for Italy, the boy handed it over to the hotel owner. But since his little song for freedom was in an unknown language in Paris, the bird wasn't valued much. So La Fleur bought both the bird and its cage for me in exchange for a bottle of Burgundy.
In my return from Italy I brought him with me to the country in whose language he had learned his notes; and telling the story of him to Lord A—, Lord A— begg’d the bird of me;—in a week Lord A— gave him to Lord B—; Lord B— made a present of him to Lord C—; and Lord C—’s gentleman sold him to Lord D—’s for a shilling; Lord D— gave him to Lord E—; and so on—half round the alphabet. From that rank he pass’d into the lower house, and pass’d the hands of as many commoners. But as all these wanted to get in, and my bird wanted to get out, he had almost as little store set by him in London as in Paris.
On my return from Italy, I brought him back to the countryside, where he had learned his notes. When I told Lord A— about him, Lord A— asked me for the bird. A week later, Lord A— gave him to Lord B—; then Lord B— gifted him to Lord C—; and Lord C—’s servant sold him to Lord D— for a shilling. Lord D— then passed him on to Lord E—, and so on—halfway through the alphabet. After that, he moved into the lower house and changed hands among just as many commoners. But since everyone wanted to get in and my bird wanted to get out, he ended up valued just as little in London as he was in Paris.
It is impossible but many of my readers must have heard of him; and if any by mere chance have ever seen him, I beg leave to inform them, that that bird was my bird, or some vile copy set up to represent him.
It’s unlikely, but many of you readers must have heard of him; and if anyone has happened to see him, I want to let you know that that bird was my bird, or some terrible imitation meant to look like him.
—And let the herald’s officers twist his neck about if they dare.
—And let the messenger's officers twist his neck around if they have the guts.
THE ADDRESS.
VERSAILLES.
I should not like to have my enemy take a view of my mind when I am going to ask protection of any man; for which reason I generally endeavour to protect myself; but this going to Monsieur le Duc de C— was an act of compulsion; had it been an act of choice, I should have done it, I suppose, like other people.
I should not want my enemy to see what I'm thinking when I'm asking for help from anyone; that's why I usually try to fend for myself. But going to Monsieur le Duc de C— was something I had to do; if it had been my choice, I would have handled it like anyone else.
How many mean plans of dirty address, as I went along, did my servile heart form! I deserved the Bastile for every one of them.
How many cruel schemes for harsh words did my submissive heart come up with as I went along! I deserved the Bastille for every single one of them.
Then nothing would serve me when I got within sight of Versailles, but putting words and sentences together, and conceiving attitudes and tones to wreath myself into Monsieur le Duc de C—’s good graces.—This will do, said I.—Just as well, retorted I again, as a coat carried up to him by an adventurous tailor, without taking his measure. Fool! continued I,—see Monsieur le Duc’s face first;—observe what character is written in it;—take notice in what posture he stands to hear you;—mark the turns and expressions of his body and limbs;—and for the tone,—the first sound which comes from his lips will give it you; and from all these together you’ll compound an address at once upon the spot, which cannot disgust the Duke;—the ingredients are his own, and most likely to go down.
Then, as I approached Versailles, all I could do was put together words and sentences, thinking about how to get into the good graces of Monsieur le Duc de C—. “This will work,” I said to myself. “Just as well,” I responded again, “as a coat that some daring tailor brings to him without measuring him first. Fool! I continued, “Look at Monsieur le Duc’s face first; notice the character written in it; pay attention to how he stands to listen to you; observe the movements and expressions of his body and limbs; and for the tone—the first sound that comes from his lips will tell you that. From all this, you can create an address right on the spot that won’t annoy the Duke; the elements are his own and are likely to be well received.”
Well! said I, I wish it well over.—Coward again! as if man to man was not equal throughout the whole surface of the globe; and if in the field—why not face to face in the cabinet too? And trust me, Yorick, whenever it is not so, man is false to himself and betrays his own succours ten times where nature does it once. Go to the Duc de C— with the Bastile in thy looks;—my life for it, thou wilt be sent back to Paris in half an hour with an escort.
Well! I said, I hope it goes well. —Coward again! As if every man isn’t equal everywhere on the planet; and if it’s okay on the battlefield—why not face to face in the boardroom too? And believe me, Yorick, whenever it’s not the case, a man is being untrue to himself and sabotages his own efforts ten times more often than nature does it once. Go to the Duc de C— with that attitude; I bet you’ll be sent back to Paris in half an hour with an escort.
I believe so, said I.—Then I’ll go to the Duke, by heaven! with all the gaiety and debonairness in the world.—
“I think so,” I said. “Then I’ll go to the Duke, by heaven! with all the cheerfulness and charm in the world.”
—And there you are wrong again, replied I.—A heart at ease, Yorick, flies into no extremes—’tis ever on its centre.—Well! well! cried I, as the coachman turn’d in at the gates, I find I shall do very well: and by the time he had wheel’d round the court, and brought me up to the door, I found myself so much the better for my own lecture, that I neither ascended the steps like a victim to justice, who was to part with life upon the top most,—nor did I mount them with a skip and a couple of strides, as I do when I fly up, Eliza! to thee to meet it.
—And you're wrong again, I replied.—A calm heart, Yorick, doesn’t go to extremes—it always remains centered.—Well! well! I said, as the coachman turned in at the gates, I realize I’m doing just fine: and by the time he drove around the courtyard and brought me to the door, I felt so much better from my own advice that I didn't climb the steps like a condemned person heading to the gallows, nor did I bound up them in a couple of strides like I do when I rush up, Eliza! to meet you.
As I entered the door of the saloon I was met by a person, who possibly might be the maître d’hôtel, but had more the air of one of the under secretaries, who told me the Duc de C— was busy.—I am utterly ignorant, said I, of the forms of obtaining an audience, being an absolute stranger, and what is worse in the present conjuncture of affairs, being an Englishman too.—He replied, that did not increase the difficulty.—I made him a slight bow, and told him, I had something of importance to say to Monsieur le Duc. The secretary look’d towards the stairs, as if he was about to leave me to carry up this account to some one.—But I must not mislead you, said I,—for what I have to say is of no manner of importance to Monsieur le Duc de C— —but of great importance to myself.—C’est une autre affaire, replied he.—Not at all, said I, to a man of gallantry.—But pray, good sir, continued I, when can a stranger hope to have access?—In not less than two hours, said he, looking at his watch. The number of equipages in the court-yard seemed to justify the calculation, that I could have no nearer a prospect;—and as walking backwards and forwards in the saloon, without a soul to commune with, was for the time as bad as being in the Bastile itself, I instantly went back to my remise, and bid the coachman drive me to the Cordon Bleu, which was the nearest hotel.
As I walked into the saloon, I was greeted by a person who might have been the maître d’hôtel, but seemed more like an undersecretary. He informed me that the Duc de C— was busy. “I have no idea how to request an audience, being a complete stranger, and what’s more, an Englishman at that,” I said. He replied that it didn’t make things any harder. I gave him a slight bow and stated that I had something important to discuss with Monsieur le Duc. The secretary glanced toward the stairs, as if he was about to leave to inform someone. “But I mustn’t mislead you,” I said, “because what I have to say isn’t important to Monsieur le Duc de C—, but it is crucial for me.” “That’s a different matter,” he replied. “Not at all, for a man of gallantry,” I replied. “But tell me, good sir, when can a stranger expect to gain access?” “Not for at least two hours,” he said, checking his watch. The number of carriages in the courtyard suggested I wouldn’t have a closer opportunity; so after pacing back and forth in the saloon, without anyone to talk to, which felt just as bad as being in the Bastille, I immediately went back to my carriage and instructed the coachman to take me to the Cordon Bleu, which was the nearest hotel.
I think there is a fatality in it;—I seldom go to the place I set out for.
I think there’s a kind of inevitability to it; I rarely end up where I intended to go.
LE PATISSIER.
VERSAILLES.
Before I had got half way down the street I changed my mind: as I am at Versailles, thought I, I might as well take a view of the town; so I pull’d the cord, and ordered the coachman to drive round some of the principal streets.—I suppose the town is not very large, said I.—The coachman begg’d pardon for setting me right, and told me it was very superb, and that numbers of the first dukes and marquises and counts had hotels.—The Count de B—, of whom the bookseller at the Quai de Conti had spoke so handsomely the night before, came instantly into my mind.—And why should I not go, thought I, to the Count de B—, who has so high an idea of English books and English men—and tell him my story? so I changed my mind a second time.—In truth it was the third; for I had intended that day for Madame de R—, in the Rue St. Pierre, and had devoutly sent her word by her fille de chambre that I would assuredly wait upon her;—but I am governed by circumstances;—I cannot govern them: so seeing a man standing with a basket on the other side of the street, as if he had something to sell, I bid La Fleur go up to him, and enquire for the Count’s hotel.
Before I had gotten halfway down the street, I changed my mind: since I’m here in Versailles, I might as well check out the town; so I pulled the cord and told the coachman to drive around some of the main streets. "I assume the town isn’t very big," I said. The coachman politely corrected me, saying it was quite impressive and that many of the top dukes, marquises, and counts had hotels here. The Count de B—, whom the bookseller at the Quai de Conti had spoken so highly of the night before, immediately came to mind. "Why shouldn’t I go see the Count de B—, who holds such a high opinion of English books and English people—and share my story?" So I changed my mind again. In fact, it was the third time; I had originally planned to visit Madame de R— in the Rue St. Pierre and had dutifully sent her word through her fille de chambre that I would definitely be there. But I’m influenced by circumstances—I can’t control them. So, seeing a man standing on the other side of the street with a basket, as if he had something to sell, I told La Fleur to go ask him where the Count’s hotel was.
La Fleur returned a little pale; and told me it was a Chevalier de St. Louis selling pâtés.—It is impossible, La Fleur, said I.—La Fleur could no more account for the phenomenon than myself; but persisted in his story: he had seen the croix set in gold, with its red riband, he said, tied to his buttonhole—and had looked into the basket and seen the pâtés which the Chevalier was selling; so could not be mistaken in that.
La Fleur came back looking a little pale and told me it was a Chevalier de St. Louis selling pâtés. "That can't be true, La Fleur," I said. La Fleur couldn’t explain the situation any better than I could, but he stuck to his story; he claimed he had seen the cross in gold with its red ribbon pinned to the Chevalier's buttonhole—and had looked into the basket and seen the pâtés the Chevalier was selling, so he couldn’t be wrong about that.
Such a reverse in man’s life awakens a better principle than curiosity: I could not help looking for some time at him as I sat in the remise:—the more I look’d at him, his croix, and his basket, the stronger they wove themselves into my brain.—I got out of the remise, and went towards him.
Such a change in a person's life brings forth a better impulse than curiosity: I couldn't stop staring at him for a while as I sat in the carriage. The more I looked at him, his cross, and his basket, the more they stuck in my mind. I got out of the carriage and walked over to him.
He was begirt with a clean linen apron which fell below his knees, and with a sort of a bib that went half way up his breast; upon the top of this, but a little below the hem, hung his croix. His basket of little pâtés was covered over with a white damask napkin; another of the same kind was spread at the bottom; and there was a look of propreté and neatness throughout, that one might have bought his pâtés of him, as much from appetite as sentiment.
He wore a clean linen apron that fell below his knees, along with a bib that rose halfway up his chest; just below the hem of the bib, his cross hung. His basket of small pastries was covered with a white damask napkin, and another napkin of the same kind was spread at the bottom. There was an air of cleanliness and neatness all around that made you want to buy his pastries as much for your appetite as for the sentiment.
He made an offer of them to neither; but stood still with them at the corner of an hotel, for those to buy who chose it without solicitation.
He made an offer to neither; instead, he just stood with them at the corner of a hotel, available for anyone who wanted to buy without being pushed.
He was about forty-eight;—of a sedate look, something approaching to gravity. I did not wonder.—I went up rather to the basket than him, and having lifted up the napkin, and taking one of his pâtés into my hand,—I begg’d he would explain the appearance which affected me.
He was probably around forty-eight; he had a calm demeanor, almost serious. I wasn’t surprised. I approached the basket more than him, and after lifting the napkin and taking one of his pâtés in my hand, I asked him to explain the sight that puzzled me.
He told me in a few words, that the best part of his life had passed in the service, in which, after spending a small patrimony, he had obtained a company and the croix with it; but that, at the conclusion of the last peace, his regiment being reformed, and the whole corps, with those of some other regiments, left without any provision, he found himself in a wide world without friends, without a livre,—and indeed, said he, without anything but this,—(pointing, as he said it, to his croix).—The poor Chevalier won my pity, and he finished the scene with winning my esteem too.
He briefly told me that the best part of his life was spent in the military, where, after depleting a small inheritance, he earned a company and the Croix. But when the last peace ended and his regiment was reformed, the whole unit, along with those from several other regiments, was left without support. He found himself alone in the world, without friends, without a penny—and, as he put it, with nothing but this—(pointing to his Croix as he said it). The poor Chevalier made me feel sorry for him, and he ultimately earned my respect as well.
The king, he said, was the most generous of princes, but his generosity could neither relieve nor reward everyone, and it was only his misfortune to be amongst the number. He had a little wife, he said, whom he loved, who did the pâtisserie; and added, he felt no dishonour in defending her and himself from want in this way—unless Providence had offer’d him a better.
The king, he said, was the most generous of princes, but his generosity couldn’t help or reward everyone, and it was just his bad luck to be among those who were left out. He had a little wife, he said, whom he loved, who made the pâtisserie; and he added that he felt no shame in protecting her and himself from hardship this way—unless fate had offered him a better option.
It would be wicked to withhold a pleasure from the good, in passing over what happen’d to this poor Chevalier of St. Louis about nine months after.
It would be wrong to deny a pleasure to the deserving, while skipping over what happened to this unfortunate Chevalier of St. Louis about nine months later.
It seems he usually took his stand near the iron gates which lead up to the palace, and as his croix had caught the eyes of numbers, numbers had made the same enquiry which I had done.—He had told them the same story, and always with so much modesty and good sense, that it had reach’d at last the king’s ears;—who, hearing the Chevalier had been a gallant officer, and respected by the whole regiment as a man of honour and integrity,—he broke up his little trade by a pension of fifteen hundred livres a year.
It seems he usually stood near the iron gates that lead up to the palace, and since his cross had caught the attention of many, they asked the same questions I did. He told them the same story, always with such modesty and good sense that it eventually reached the king's ears. The king, hearing that the Chevalier had been a brave officer and respected by the entire regiment as a man of honor and integrity, ended his little business by granting him a pension of fifteen hundred livres a year.
As I have told this to please the reader, I beg he will allow me to relate another, out of its order, to please myself:—the two stories reflect light upon each other,—and ’tis a pity they should be parted.
As I've mentioned this to satisfy the reader, I hope they'll let me share another story, even if it's out of order, for my own enjoyment:—the two tales illuminate one another,—and it's a shame they should be separated.
THE SWORD.
RENNES.
When states and empires have their periods of declension, and feel in their turns what distress and poverty is,—I stop not to tell the causes which gradually brought the house d’E—, in Brittany, into decay. The Marquis d’E— had fought up against his condition with great firmness; wishing to preserve, and still show to the world, some little fragments of what his ancestors had been;—their indiscretions had put it out of his power. There was enough left for the little exigencies of obscurity.—But he had two boys who looked up to him for light;—he thought they deserved it. He had tried his sword—it could not open the way,—the mounting was too expensive,—and simple economy was not a match for it:—there was no resource but commerce.
When states and empires go through their decline and experience distress and poverty in turn, I won't dwell on the reasons that gradually brought the house d’E— in Brittany to its downfall. The Marquis d’E— had fought against his circumstances with great determination, wanting to preserve and still display some fragments of what his ancestors once were; however, their mistakes had made that impossible. There was just enough left for the minor needs of obscurity.—But he had two sons who looked up to him for guidance;—he believed they deserved it. He had tried his sword—it couldn't open the way,—the upkeep was too costly,—and simple economy couldn't compete:—there was no option but to turn to commerce.
In any other province in France, save Brittany, this was smiting the root for ever of the little tree his pride and affection wish’d to see re-blossom.—But in Brittany, there being a provision for this, he avail’d himself of it; and, taking an occasion when the states were assembled at Rennes, the Marquis, attended with his two boys, entered the court; and having pleaded the right of an ancient law of the duchy, which, though seldom claim’d, he said, was no less in force, he took his sword from his side:—Here, said he, take it; and be trusty guardians of it, till better times put me in condition to reclaim it.
In any other region of France, except Brittany, this would mean permanently destroying the little tree that his pride and affection wanted to see bloom again. But in Brittany, there was a provision for this, so he took advantage of it; and when the states gathered in Rennes, the Marquis, accompanied by his two sons, entered the court. He argued the right under an old law of the duchy, which, although rarely invoked, he claimed was still valid, and he drew his sword from his side: "Here," he said, "take it; and be faithful guardians of it until better times allow me to reclaim it."
The president accepted the Marquis’s sword: he staid a few minutes to see it deposited in the archives of his house—and departed.
The president took the Marquis’s sword: he stayed for a few minutes to watch it being put away in the archives of his house—and then left.
The Marquis and his whole family embarked the next day for Martinico, and in about nineteen or twenty years of successful application to business, with some unlook’d for bequests from distant branches of his house, return home to reclaim his nobility, and to support it.
The Marquis and his entire family left the next day for Martinique, and after about nineteen or twenty years of dedicated work in business, along with some unexpected inheritances from distant relatives, he returned home to reclaim his nobility and maintain it.
It was an incident of good fortune which will never happen to any traveller but a Sentimental one, that I should be at Rennes at the very time of this solemn requisition: I call it solemn;—it was so to me.
It was a lucky coincidence that will never happen to any traveler except a sentimental one, that I happened to be in Rennes at the exact moment of this serious request: I call it serious; it felt that way to me.
The Marquis entered the court with his whole family: he supported his lady,—his eldest son supported his sister, and his youngest was at the other extreme of the line next his mother;—he put his handkerchief to his face twice.—
The Marquis walked into the court with his entire family: he held his partner's arm, his eldest son supported his sister, and his youngest stood at the other end of the line next to their mother; he wiped his face with his handkerchief twice.
—There was a dead silence. When the Marquis had approached within six paces of the tribunal, he gave the Marchioness to his youngest son, and advancing three steps before his family,—he reclaim’d his sword. His sword was given him, and the moment he got it into his hand he drew it almost out of the scabbard:—’twas the shining face of a friend he had once given up—he look’d attentively along it, beginning at the hilt, as if to see whether it was the same,—when, observing a little rust which it had contracted near the point, he brought it near his eye, and bending his head down over it,—I think—I saw a tear fall upon the place. I could not be deceived by what followed.
—There was a deep silence. When the Marquis got within six paces of the tribunal, he handed the Marchioness to his youngest son and stepped forward three paces in front of his family—he reclaimed his sword. They handed it to him, and as soon as he had it in his hand, he pulled it almost out of the scabbard:—it was the gleaming face of a companion he had once given up—he looked closely along it, starting at the hilt, as if to check whether it was the same,—when he noticed a bit of rust that had formed near the tip, he brought it closer to his eye, tilting his head down over it,—I think—I saw a tear fall onto that spot. I couldn't be mistaken about what happened next.
“I shall find,” said he, “some other way to get it off.”
“I'll find,” he said, “another way to get it off.”
When the Marquis had said this, he returned his sword into its scabbard, made a bow to the guardians of it,—and, with his wife and daughter, and his two sons following him, walk’d out.
When the Marquis finished speaking, he put his sword back in its sheath, bowed to those guarding it, and walked out with his wife, daughter, and two sons following him.
O, how I envied him his feelings!
Oh, how I envied him his emotions!
THE PASSPORT.
VERSAILLES.
I found no difficulty in getting admittance to Monsieur le Count de B—. The set of Shakespeares was laid upon the table, and he was tumbling them over. I walk’d up close to the table, and giving first such a look at the books as to make him conceive I knew what they were,—I told him I had come without any one to present me, knowing I should meet with a friend in his apartment, who, I trusted, would do it for me:—it is my countryman, the great Shakespeare, said I, pointing to his works—et ayez la bonté, mon cher ami, apostrophizing his spirit, added I, de me faire cet honneur-là.—
I had no trouble getting into Monsieur le Count de B—'s place. A set of Shakespeares was on the table, and he was flipping through them. I walked up to the table, giving the books a look that would make him think I knew what they were. I told him I had come without anyone to introduce me, knowing I would meet a friend in his room who I hoped would do it for me: it’s my fellow countryman, the great Shakespeare, I said, pointing to his works—and please, my dear friend, addressing his spirit, I added, do me this honor.
The Count smiled at the singularity of the introduction; and seeing I look’d a little pale and sickly, insisted upon my taking an arm-chair; so I sat down; and to save him conjectures upon a visit so out of all rule, I told him simply of the incident in the bookseller’s shop, and how that had impelled me rather to go to him with the story of a little embarrassment I was under, than to any other man in France.—And what is your embarrassment? let me hear it, said the Count. So I told him the story just as I have told it the reader.
The Count smiled at the uniqueness of our introduction; noticing that I looked a bit pale and unwell, he insisted I take an armchair. So, I sat down, and to spare him from guessing why I was making such an unusual visit, I explained to him the incident in the bookseller’s shop and how it made me want to share the story of a small trouble I was facing with him instead of anyone else in France. “And what is your trouble? Let me hear it,” said the Count. So, I told him the story just as I've told it to you.
—And the master of my hotel, said I, as I concluded it, will needs have it, Monsieur le Count, that I shall be sent to the Bastile;—but I have no apprehensions, continued I;—for, in falling into the hands of the most polish’d people in the world, and being conscious I was a true man, and not come to spy the nakedness of the land, I scarce thought I lay at their mercy.—It does not suit the gallantry of the French, Monsieur le Count, said I, to show it against invalids.
—And the manager of my hotel, I said as I finished, insists that I will be sent to the Bastille;—but I have no worries, I continued;—because, in falling into the hands of the most polished people in the world, and knowing I was a genuine person, not there to spy on the land, I hardly felt I was at their mercy.—It doesn’t fit the gallantry of the French, Monsieur le Count, I said, to show it against the vulnerable.
An animated blush came into the Count de B—’s cheeks as I spoke this.—Ne craignez rien—Don’t fear, said he.—Indeed, I don’t, replied I again.—Besides, continued I, a little sportingly, I have come laughing all the way from London to Paris, and I do not think Monsieur le Duc de Choiseul is such an enemy to mirth as to send me back crying for my pains.
An animated blush came to the Count de B—’s cheeks as I spoke this. —Ne craignez rien—Don’t worry, he said. —Honestly, I’m not, I responded again. —Besides, I continued playfully, I’ve come laughing all the way from London to Paris, and I don’t think Monsieur le Duc de Choiseul is such an enemy to laughter that he'd send me back upset over it.
—My application to you, Monsieur le Count de B— (making him a low bow), is to desire he will not.
—My request to you, Count de B— (making him a low bow) is to ask that he will not.
The Count heard me with great good nature, or I had not said half as much,—and once or twice said,—C’est bien dit. So I rested my cause there—and determined to say no more about it.
The Count listened to me with a lot of patience, or I wouldn’t have shared so much—and a couple of times he said, C’est bien dit. So I left my point at that—and decided not to mention it again.
The Count led the discourse: we talk’d of indifferent things,—of books, and politics, and men;—and then of women.—God bless them all! said I, after much discourse about them—there is not a man upon earth who loves them so much as I do: after all the foibles I have seen, and all the satires I have read against them, still I love them; being firmly persuaded that a man, who has not a sort of affection for the whole sex, is incapable of ever loving a single one as he ought.
The Count led the conversation: we talked about random topics—books, politics, and people—and then about women. “God bless them all!” I said after a lot of discussion about them. “There isn't a man on earth who loves them as much as I do. After all the flaws I’ve seen and all the critiques I’ve read about them, I still love them; I'm convinced that a man who doesn't have some affection for all women can never truly love one the way he should.”
Eh bien! Monsieur l’Anglois, said the Count, gaily;—you are not come to spy the nakedness of the land;—I believe you;—ni encore, I dare say, that of our women!—But permit me to conjecture,—if, par hazard, they fell into your way, that the prospect would not affect you.
Well! Mister Englishman, said the Count cheerfully;—you didn’t come to check out the state of the land;—I believe you;—nor, I bet, that of our women!—But let me guess,—if, by chance, they happened to cross your path, I doubt you’d be bothered by it.
I have something within me which cannot bear the shock of the least indecent insinuation: in the sportability of chit-chat I have often endeavoured to conquer it, and with infinite pain have hazarded a thousand things to a dozen of the sex together,—the least of which I could not venture to a single one to gain heaven.
I have something inside me that can’t handle even the slightest inappropriate suggestion: in casual conversation, I've often tried to overcome it, and with great difficulty, I've risked saying a hundred things in front of a group of women—yet I couldn't dare say the least of those things to just one of them to earn a spot in heaven.
Excuse me, Monsieur le Count, said I;—as for the nakedness of your land, if I saw it, I should cast my eyes over it with tears in them;—and for that of your women (blushing at the idea he had excited in me) I am so evangelical in this, and have such a fellow-feeling for whatever is weak about them, that I would cover it with a garment if I knew how to throw it on:—But I could wish, continued I, to spy the nakedness of their hearts, and through the different disguises of customs, climates, and religion, find out what is good in them to fashion my own by:—and therefore am I come.
"Excuse me, Count," I said. "As for the bare state of your land, if I saw it, I would look upon it with tears in my eyes. And regarding the state of your women" (blushing at the thought he had stirred in me), "I feel so empathetic toward their vulnerabilities that I would cover them with a garment if I knew how to drape it. But I wish," I continued, "to see the rawness of their hearts and, through the various layers of customs, climates, and religions, discover what is good in them to shape my own by. And that is why I have come."
It is for this reason, Monsieur le Count, continued I, that I have not seen the Palais Royal,—nor the Luxembourg,—nor the Façade of the Louvre,—nor have attempted to swell the catalogues we have of pictures, statues, and churches.—I conceive every fair being as a temple, and would rather enter in, and see the original drawings and loose sketches hung up in it, than the Transfiguration of Raphael itself.
It’s for this reason, Count, I continued, that I haven’t seen the Palais Royal, nor the Luxembourg, nor the facade of the Louvre, and I haven’t tried to add to our catalogs of paintings, statues, and churches. I see every beautiful person as a temple, and I’d rather go inside and see the original drawings and rough sketches displayed there than the Transfiguration by Raphael itself.
The thirst of this, continued I, as impatient as that which inflames the breast of the connoisseur, has led me from my own home into France,—and from France will lead me through Italy;—’tis a quiet journey of the heart in pursuit of Nature, and those affections which arise out of her, which make us love each other,—and the world, better than we do.
The thirst for this, I continued, as eager as that which drives a discerning lover of fine things, has taken me from my own home to France—and from France, it'll take me through Italy; it’s a calm journey of the heart in search of Nature and those feelings that come from her, which make us love each other—and the world—better than we do.
The Count said a great many civil things to me upon the occasion; and added very politely, how much he stood obliged to Shakespeare for making me known to him.—But à propos, said he;—Shakespeare is full of great things;—he forgot a small punctilio of announcing your name:—it puts you under a necessity of doing it yourself.
The Count said many polite things to me at the time and very kindly mentioned how grateful he was to Shakespeare for introducing me to him. “By the way,” he said, “Shakespeare is full of great ideas; he just overlooked the small detail of announcing your name: it leaves you having to do it yourself.”
THE PASSPORT.
VERSAILLES.
There is not a more perplexing affair in life to me, than to set about telling any one who I am,—for there is scarce any body I cannot give a better account of than myself; and I have often wished I could do it in a single word,—and have an end of it. It was the only time and occasion in my life I could accomplish this to any purpose;—for Shakespeare lying upon the table, and recollecting I was in his books, I took up Hamlet, and turning immediately to the grave-diggers’ scene in the fifth act, I laid my finger upon Yorick, and advancing the book to the Count, with my finger all the way over the name,—Me voici! said I.
There is nothing more confusing in life for me than trying to explain who I am—because there's hardly anyone I can explain better than myself. I've often wished I could do it in one word and be done with it. It was the only time in my life I could achieve this effectively; when Shakespeare was lying on the table, and remembering I was in his works, I picked up Hamlet, flipped straight to the grave-diggers' scene in the fifth act, pointed to Yorick, and holding the book out to the Count, with my finger covering the name, I said, Me voici!
Now, whether the idea of poor Yorick’s skull was put out of the Count’s mind by the reality of my own, or by what magic he could drop a period of seven or eight hundred years, makes nothing in this account;—’tis certain the French conceive better than they combine;—I wonder at nothing in this world, and the less at this; inasmuch as one of the first of our own Church, for whose candour and paternal sentiments I have the highest veneration, fell into the same mistake in the very same case:—“He could not bear,” he said, “to look into the sermons wrote by the King of Denmark’s jester.” Good, my Lord said I; but there are two Yoricks. The Yorick your Lordship thinks of, has been dead and buried eight hundred years ago; he flourished in Horwendillus’s court;—the other Yorick is myself, who have flourished, my Lord, in no court.—He shook his head. Good God! said I, you might as well confound Alexander the Great with Alexander the Coppersmith, my lord!—“’Twas all one,” he replied.—
Now, whether the idea of poor Yorick’s skull was pushed out of the Count’s mind by the reality of my own, or by some magic that allowed him to forget a period of seven or eight hundred years, doesn't change anything here; it's clear that the French understand better than they work together; I’m not surprised by anything in this world, and even less so by this; especially since one of the leaders in our own Church, for whom I have the utmost respect for his honesty and parental feelings, made the same mistake in the exact same case: “He couldn’t stand,” he said, “to read the sermons written by the King of Denmark’s jester.” That’s fine, my Lord, I said; but there are two Yoricks. The Yorick you think of has been dead and buried for eight hundred years; he thrived in Horwendillus’s court;—the other Yorick is me, who has thrived, my Lord, in no court at all.—He shook his head. Good God! I said, it’s like mixing up Alexander the Great with Alexander the Coppersmith, my Lord!—“It’s all the same,” he replied.
—If Alexander, King of Macedon, could have translated your Lordship, said I, I’m sure your Lordship would not have said so.
—If Alexander, King of Macedon, could have translated your Lordship, I’m sure your Lordship wouldn’t have said that.
The poor Count de B— fell but into the same error.
The poor Count de B— fell into the same error.
—Et, Monsieur, est-il Yorick? cried the Count.—Je le suis, said I.—Vous?—Moi,—moi qui ai l’honneur de vous parler, Monsieur le Comte.—Mon Dieu! said he, embracing me,—Vous êtes Yorick!
—And, Sir, are you Yorick? cried the Count.—I am, said I.—You?—Me,—me who has the honor to speak to you, Count.—My God! said he, embracing me,—You are Yorick!
The Count instantly put the Shakespeare into his pocket, and left me alone in his room.
The Count quickly shoved the Shakespeare into his pocket and left me alone in his room.
THE PASSPORT.
VERSAILLES.
I could not conceive why the Count de B— had gone so abruptly out of the room, any more than I could conceive why he had put the Shakespeare into his pocket.—Mysteries which must explain themselves are not worth the loss of time which a conjecture about them takes up: ’twas better to read Shakespeare; so taking up “Much Ado About Nothing,” I transported myself instantly from the chair I sat in to Messina in Sicily, and got so busy with Don Pedro, and Benedict, and Beatrice, that I thought not of Versailles, the Count, or the passport.
I couldn't understand why Count de B— had left the room so suddenly, just as I couldn't figure out why he had stuffed the Shakespeare into his pocket. Mysteries that need explanations aren’t worth the time it takes to speculate about them: it was better to read Shakespeare. So I picked up “Much Ado About Nothing,” and I immediately transported myself from the chair I was sitting in to Messina in Sicily. I became so absorbed in Don Pedro, Benedict, and Beatrice that I forgot all about Versailles, the Count, and the passport.
Sweet pliability of man’s spirit, that can at once surrender itself to illusions, which cheat expectation and sorrow of their weary moments!—Long,—long since had ye number’d out my days, had I not trod so great a part of them upon this enchanted ground. When my way is too rough for my feet, or too steep for my strength, I get off it, to some smooth velvet path, which Fancy has scattered over with rosebuds of delights; and having taken a few turns in it, come back strengthened and refresh’d.—When evils press sore upon me, and there is no retreat from them in this world, then I take a new course;—I leave it,—and as I have a clearer idea of the Elysian fields than I have of heaven, I force myself, like Æneas, into them.—I see him meet the pensive shade of his forsaken Dido, and wish to recognise it;—I see the injured spirit wave her head, and turn off silent from the author of her miseries and dishonours;—I lose the feelings for myself in hers, and in those affections which were wont to make me mourn for her when I was at school.
The sweet flexibility of the human spirit allows us to surrender to illusions that ease our expectations and sorrow during tough times! Long ago, I would have tallied my days if I hadn't spent so many of them on this enchanted ground. When my path becomes too rough for my feet or too steep for my strength, I step off into a smooth, velvet lane that my imagination has sprinkled with rosebuds of joy; after wandering there for a bit, I return feeling strong and refreshed. When troubles weigh heavily on me and there's no escape in this world, I choose a different route—I leave it behind, and since I have a clearer picture of the Elysian fields than I do of heaven, I push myself into them, much like Æneas. I see him confront the sorrowful spirit of his abandoned Dido and long to recognize her; I witness the hurt spirit nod her head and turn away silently from the source of her pain and shame; I lose my own feelings in hers and in those emotions that used to make me mourn for her when I was in school.
Surely this is not walking in a vain shadow—nor does man disquiet himself in vain by it:—he oftener does so in trusting the issue of his commotions to reason only.—I can safely say for myself, I was never able to conquer any one single bad sensation in my heart so decisively, as beating up as fast as I could for some kindly and gentle sensation to fight it upon its own ground.
Surely this isn't just wandering in a pointless shadow—nor does a person upset themselves for no reason because of it:—they often do so by relying solely on reason to handle their turmoil.—I can confidently say for myself, I was never able to overcome a single negative feeling in my heart as effectively as when I quickly sought out some kind and gentle feeling to challenge it on its own terms.
When I had got to the end of the third act the Count de B— entered, with my passport in his hand. Monsieur le Duc de C—, said the Count, is as good a prophet, I dare say, as he is a statesman. Un homme qui rit, said the Duke, ne sera jamais dangereux.—Had it been for any one but the king’s jester, added the Count, I could not have got it these two hours.—Pardonnez moi, Monsieur le Count, said I—I am not the king’s jester.—But you are Yorick?—Yes.—Et vous plaisantez?—I answered, Indeed I did jest,—but was not paid for it;—’twas entirely at my own expense.
When I reached the end of the third act, Count de B— walked in, holding my passport. "Monsieur le Duc de C— is as good a prophet, I suppose, as he is a statesman," said the Count. "A man who laughs," the Duke said, "will never be dangerous." "If it weren't for the king's jester," the Count added, "I could not have gotten it for two hours." "Excuse me, Monsieur le Count," I replied, "I am not the king's jester." "But you are Yorick?" "Yes." "And you joke?" I responded, "Indeed I did joke, but I wasn't compensated for it; it was entirely at my own expense."
We have no jester at court, Monsieur le Count, said I; the last we had was in the licentious reign of Charles II.;—since which time our manners have been so gradually refining, that our court at present is so full of patriots, who wish for nothing but the honours and wealth of their country;—and our ladies are all so chaste, so spotless, so good, so devout,—there is nothing for a jester to make a jest of.—
We don't have a jester at court, Monsieur le Count, I said; the last one we had was during the indulgent reign of Charles II.;—since then, our behavior has improved so much that our court is now filled with patriots who only want the honors and wealth of their country;—and our ladies are all so pure, so innocent, so virtuous, so pious,—there's nothing for a jester to joke about.—
Voilà un persiflage! cried the Count.
"What a joke!" cried the Count.
THE PASSPORT.
VERSAILLES.
As the passport was directed to all lieutenant-governors, governors, and commandants of cities, generals of armies, justiciaries, and all officers of justice, to let Mr. Yorick the king’s jester, and his baggage, travel quietly along, I own the triumph of obtaining the passport was not a little tarnish’d by the figure I cut in it.—But there is nothing unmix’d in this world; and some of the gravest of our divines have carried it so far as to affirm, that enjoyment itself was attended even with a sigh,—and that the greatest they knew of terminated, in a general way, in little better than a convulsion.
As the passport was sent to all lieutenant-governors, governors, city commandants, army generals, judges, and all justice officials, allowing Mr. Yorick, the king’s jester, and his belongings to travel freely, I admit that the victory of getting the passport was somewhat dampened by how I looked in it. But nothing in this world is purely good; some of our most serious theologians have gone so far as to say that even enjoyment comes with a sigh, and that the greatest pleasures they knew of generally end in little more than a convulsion.
I remember the grave and learned Bevoriskius, in his Commentary upon the Generations from Adam, very naturally breaks off in the middle of a note to give an account to the world of a couple of sparrows upon the out-edge of his window, which had incommoded him all the time he wrote, and at last had entirely taken him off from his genealogy.
I remember the serious and scholarly Bevoriskius, who, in his Commentary on the Generations from Adam, quite naturally interrupts a note to tell everyone about a couple of sparrows outside his window that had distracted him the whole time he was writing, ultimately pulling him away from his genealogy completely.
—’Tis strange! writes Bevoriskius; but the facts are certain, for I have had the curiosity to mark them down one by one with my pen;—but the cock sparrow, during the little time that I could have finished the other half of this note, has actually interrupted me with the reiteration of his caresses three-and-twenty times and a half.
—It's strange! writes Bevoriskius; but the facts are clear, because I've taken the time to note them down one by one with my pen;—but the little sparrow, during the brief time I could have completed the other half of this note, has actually interrupted me with his affection twenty-three and a half times.
How merciful, adds Bevoriskius, is heaven to his creatures!
How merciful, Bevoriskius adds, is heaven to its creatures!
Ill fated Yorick! that the gravest of thy brethren should be able to write that to the world, which stains thy face with crimson to copy, even in thy study.
Ill-fated Yorick! That the most serious of your brothers should be able to write something to the world that makes you blush crimson even in your study.
But this is nothing to my travels.—So I twice,—twice beg pardon for it.
But this is nothing compared to my travels. So I apologize for it twice—twice.
CHARACTER.
VERSAILLES.
And how do you find the French? said the Count de B—, after he had given me the passport.
And what do you think of the French? said the Count de B— after handing me the passport.
The reader may suppose, that after so obliging a proof of courtesy, I could not be at a loss to say something handsome to the enquiry.
The reader might think that after such a kind gesture, I wouldn't have any trouble saying something nice in response to the question.
—Mais passe, pour cela.—Speak frankly, said he: do you find all the urbanity in the French which the world give us the honour of?—I had found every thing, I said, which confirmed it.—Vraiment, said the Count, les François sont polis.—To an excess, replied I.
—But go on, for that.—Speak honestly, he said: do you really find all the politeness in the French that the world claims we have?—I said I had found everything that proved it.—Really, said the Count, The French are polite.—To an extreme, I replied.
The Count took notice of the word excès; and would have it I meant more than I said. I defended myself a long time as well as I could against it.—He insisted I had a reserve, and that I would speak my opinion frankly.
The Count noticed the word excès; and thought I meant more than I said. I defended myself for a long time as best as I could against it. He insisted I was holding back, and that I should share my opinion honestly.
I believe, Monsieur le Count, said I, that man has a certain compass, as well as an instrument; and that the social and other calls have occasion by turns for every key in him; so that if you begin a note too high or too low, there must be a want either in the upper or under part, to fill up the system of harmony.—The Count de B— did not understand music, so desired me to explain it some other way. A polish’d nation, my dear Count, said I, makes every one its debtor: and besides, Urbanity itself, like the fair sex, has so many charms, it goes against the heart to say it can do ill; and yet, I believe, there is but a certain line of perfection, that man, take him altogether, is empower’d to arrive at:—if he gets beyond, he rather exchanges qualities than gets them. I must not presume to say how far this has affected the French in the subject we are speaking of;—but, should it ever be the case of the English, in the progress of their refinements, to arrive at the same polish which distinguishes the French, if we did not lose the politesse du cœur, which inclines men more to humane actions than courteous ones,—we should at least lose that distinct variety and originality of character, which distinguishes them, not only from each other, but from all the world besides.
"I believe, Monsieur le Count," I said, "that a person has a certain compass, as well as a tool; and that social and other experiences require different parts of him at different times. So if you start off on the wrong note, either too high or too low, something is missing from either the top or the bottom to create a complete harmony. The Count de B— didn’t understand music, so he asked me to explain it another way. A refined nation, my dear Count, makes everyone feel indebted to it. Plus, politeness itself, like women, has so many charms that it’s hard to admit it can do wrong; yet, I believe there’s only a specific standard of perfection that a person, taken as a whole, can reach. If he goes beyond that, he’s more likely to swap qualities than to gain new ones. I can’t presume to say how much this has affected the French regarding what we're discussing; but if it ever happens that the English, in their pursuit of refinement, achieve the same elegance that distinguishes the French, if we didn’t lose the politesse du cœur, which motivates people more toward compassionate actions than polite ones, we would at least lose that unique variety and originality of character that sets them apart—not just from each other, but from the rest of the world as well."
I had a few of King William’s shillings, as smooth as glass, in my pocket; and foreseeing they would be of use in the illustration of my hypothesis, I had got them into my hand when I had proceeded so far:—
I had a few of King William’s shillings, as smooth as glass, in my pocket; and knowing they would help explain my theory, I had pulled them out when I had gotten this far:—
See, Monsieur le Count, said I, rising up, and laying them before him upon the table,—by jingling and rubbing one against another for seventy years together in one body’s pocket or another’s, they are become so much alike, you can scarce distinguish one shilling from another.
"Look, Monsieur le Count," I said, standing up and placing them on the table—after jingling and rubbing them together in various pockets for seventy years, they have become so similar that you can hardly tell one shilling from another.
The English, like ancient medals, kept more apart, and passing but few people’s hands, preserve the first sharpnesses which the fine hand of Nature has given them;—they are not so pleasant to feel,—but in return the legend is so visible, that at the first look you see whose image and superscription they bear.—But the French, Monsieur le Count, added I (wishing to soften what I had said), have so many excellences, they can the better spare this;—they are a loyal, a gallant, a generous, an ingenious, and good temper’d people as is under heaven;—if they have a fault—they are too serious.
The English, like ancient coins, keep themselves distant and, passing through only a few hands, maintain the original sharpness that Nature has given them; they aren’t as pleasant to touch, but in exchange, the details are so clear that at first glance you can see whose image and inscription they carry. But the French, I added (trying to soften my words), have so many qualities that they can afford to overlook this; they are a loyal, brave, generous, clever, and good-natured people like no other; if they have a flaw—it’s that they can be too serious.
Mon Dieu! cried the Count, rising out of his chair.
Oh my God! cried the Count, getting up from his chair.
Mais vous plaisantez, said he, correcting his exclamation.—I laid my hand upon my breast, and with earnest gravity assured him it was my most settled opinion.
But you're joking, he said, correcting his exclamation. — I placed my hand on my chest and sincerely told him it was my firmest belief.
The Count said he was mortified he could not stay to hear my reasons, being engaged to go that moment to dine with the Duc de C—.
The Count said he was embarrassed that he couldn’t stay to hear my reasons, as he was about to go have dinner with the Duc de C—.
But if it is not too far to come to Versailles to eat your soup with me, I beg, before you leave France, I may have the pleasure of knowing you retract your opinion,—or, in what manner you support it.—But, if you do support it, Monsieur Anglois, said he, you must do it with all your powers, because you have the whole world against you.—I promised the Count I would do myself the honour of dining with him before I set out for Italy;—so took my leave.
But if it’s not too much trouble to come to Versailles to have soup with me, I really hope that before you leave France, I can have the pleasure of hearing you change your opinion—or at least how you defend it. But if you do stand by your opinion, Monsieur Anglois, he said, you need to do it with all your strength, because you have the whole world on the other side. I promised the Count that I would have the honor of dining with him before I head to Italy, so I said my goodbyes.
THE TEMPTATION.
Paris.
When I alighted at the hotel, the porter told me a young woman with a bandbox had been that moment enquiring for me.—I do not know, said the porter, whether she is gone away or not. I took the key of my chamber of him, and went upstairs; and when I had got within ten steps of the top of the landing before my door, I met her coming easily down.
When I got to the hotel, the porter told me a young woman with a hatbox had just been asking for me. "I don't know if she's still here or not," said the porter. I took my room key from him and went upstairs. When I was about ten steps away from my door at the top of the landing, I ran into her coming down casually.
It was the fair fille de chambre I had walked along the Quai de Conti with; Madame de R— had sent her upon some commission to a marchande des modes within a step or two of the Hôtel de Modene; and as I had fail’d in waiting upon her, had bid her enquire if I had left Paris; and if so, whether I had not left a letter addressed to her.
It was the lovely maid I had walked along the Quai de Conti with; Madame de R— had sent her on an errand to a fashion shop just a step or two from the Hôtel de Modene; and since I had failed to visit her, she had asked her to find out if I had left Paris, and if so, whether I had left a letter for her.
As the fair fille de chambre was so near my door, she returned back, and went into the room with me for a moment or two whilst I wrote a card.
As the pretty fille de chambre was so close to my door, she came back and stepped into the room with me for a minute or two while I wrote a note.
It was a fine still evening in the latter end of the month of May,—the crimson window curtains (which were of the same colour as those of the bed) were drawn close:—the sun was setting, and reflected through them so warm a tint into the fair fille de chambre’s face,—I thought she blush’d;—the idea of it made me blush myself:—we were quite alone; and that superinduced a second blush before the first could get off.
It was a beautiful, calm evening towards the end of May. The crimson curtains, matching the bedspread, were drawn tight. The sun was setting, casting a warm glow through them onto the young maid’s face—I thought she was blushing. The thought made me blush as well; we were completely alone, and that brought on a second blush before the first could fade.
There is a sort of a pleasing half guilty blush, where the blood is more in fault than the man:—’tis sent impetuous from the heart, and virtue flies after it,—not to call it back, but to make the sensation of it more delicious to the nerves:—’tis associated.—
There’s a kind of enjoyable, slightly guilty blush, where the blood is more to blame than the person: it rushes out from the heart, and virtue chases after it—not to take it back, but to make the feeling even more pleasurable for the nerves: it’s all connected.
But I’ll not describe it;—I felt something at first within me which was not in strict unison with the lesson of virtue I had given her the night before.—I sought five minutes for a card;—I knew I had not one.—I took up a pen.—I laid it down again;—my hand trembled:—the devil was in me.
But I won’t describe it; I felt something inside me that didn’t completely match the lesson in virtue I had shared with her the night before. I spent five minutes looking for a card, but I knew I didn’t have one. I picked up a pen, but then set it down again; my hand shook—the devil was within me.
I know as well as any one he is an adversary, whom, if we resist, he will fly from us;—but I seldom resist him at all; from a terror, though I may conquer, I may still get a hurt in the combat;—so I give up the triumph for security; and, instead of thinking to make him fly, I generally fly myself.
I know as well as anyone that he’s an opponent who, if we push back, will back off;—but I hardly ever push back at all; from a fear that, even if I win, I could still get hurt in the fight;—so I choose safety over victory; and instead of trying to make him back down, I usually back down myself.
The fair fille de chambre came close up to the bureau where I was looking for a card—took up first the pen I cast down, then offer’d to hold me the ink; she offer’d it so sweetly, I was going to accept it;—but I durst not;—I have nothing, my dear, said I, to write upon.—Write it, said she, simply, upon anything.—
The pretty maid came over to the desk where I was searching for a card—picked up the pen I had dropped, then offered to hold the ink for me; she offered it so sweetly that I was about to accept it;—but I hesitated;—I have nothing, my dear, I said, to write on.—"Just write it," she said simply, "on anything."—
I was just going to cry out, Then I will write it, fair girl! upon thy lips.—
I was just about to shout, "Then I will write it, beautiful girl!" on your lips.—
If I do, said I, I shall perish;—so I took her by the hand, and led her to the door, and begg’d she would not forget the lesson I had given her.—She said, indeed she would not;—and, as she uttered it with some earnestness, she turn’d about, and gave me both her hands, closed together, into mine;—it was impossible not to compress them in that situation;—I wish’d to let them go; and all the time I held them, I kept arguing within myself against it,—and still I held them on.—In two minutes I found I had all the battle to fight over again;—and I felt my legs and every limb about me tremble at the idea.
If I do, I said, I’ll die;—so I took her hand, led her to the door, and begged her not to forget the lesson I had taught her.—She said she definitely wouldn’t;—and as she said it with some seriousness, she turned around and gave me both her hands, clasped together, into mine;—it was impossible not to hold them in that moment;—I wanted to let them go; and while I held them, I kept arguing with myself against it,—yet I still held on.—In two minutes, I realized I had to fight that battle all over again;—and I felt my legs and every part of me tremble at the thought.
The foot of the bed was within a yard and a half of the place where we were standing.—I had still hold of her hands—and how it happened I can give no account; but I neither ask’d her—nor drew her—nor did I think of the bed;—but so it did happen, we both sat down.
The foot of the bed was about a yard and a half from where we were standing. I still had her hands, and I can't explain how it happened, but I didn’t ask her to sit down, I didn’t pull her down, and I didn’t even think about the bed. But somehow, we both ended up sitting down.
I’ll just show you, said the fair fille de chambre, the little purse I have been making to-day to hold your crown. So she put her hand into her right pocket, which was next me, and felt for it some time—then into the left.—“She had lost it.”—I never bore expectation more quietly;—it was in her right pocket at last;—she pull’d it out; it was of green taffeta, lined with a little bit of white quilted satin, and just big enough to hold the crown: she put it into my hand;—it was pretty; and I held it ten minutes with the back of my hand resting upon her lap—looking sometimes at the purse, sometimes on one side of it.
“I'll just show you,” said the pretty maid, “the small purse I’ve been making today to hold your crown.” So she reached into her right pocket, which was next to me, and felt around for a while—then she went into the left. “She had lost it.” I never waited so patiently; finally, it was in her right pocket again; she pulled it out. It was made of green taffeta, lined with a little piece of white quilted satin, and just big enough to hold the crown. She handed it to me—it was lovely; I held it for ten minutes with the back of my hand resting on her lap, looking sometimes at the purse and sometimes at the side of it.
A stitch or two had broke out in the gathers of my stock; the fair fille de chambre, without saying a word, took out her little housewife, threaded a small needle, and sew’d it up.—I foresaw it would hazard the glory of the day; and, as she pass’d her hand in silence across and across my neck in the manœuvre, I felt the laurels shake which fancy had wreath’d about my head.
A stitch or two had popped in the gathers of my necktie; the pretty fille de chambre, without saying a word, pulled out her little sewing kit, threaded a small needle, and sewed it up. I feared it might ruin the day's glory; and as she silently passed her hand back and forth across my neck during the process, I felt the imaginary laurels I had fancied around my head shake.
A strap had given way in her walk, and the buckle of her shoe was just falling off.—See, said the fille de chambre, holding up her foot.—I could not, for my soul but fasten the buckle in return, and putting in the strap,—and lifting up the other foot with it, when I had done, to see both were right,—in doing it too suddenly, it unavoidably threw the fair fille de chambre off her centre,—and then—
A strap had broken while she was walking, and the buckle of her shoe was about to fall off. "Look," said the maid, lifting her foot. I couldn't help but buckle it back for her, and after fixing the strap, I lifted her other foot to check if both were correct. In doing it too quickly, it inevitably threw the lovely maid off balance—and then—
THE CONQUEST.
Yes,—and then—. Ye whose clay-cold heads and luke-warm hearts can argue down or mask your passions, tell me, what trespass is it that man should have them? or how his spirit stands answerable to the Father of spirits but for his conduct under them?
Yes,—and then—. You with your cold heads and lukewarm hearts who can reason away or hide your feelings, tell me, what wrong is it for a person to have them? Or how is a person's spirit accountable to the Father of spirits except for how they behave under those feelings?
If Nature has so wove her web of kindness, that some threads of love and desire are entangled with the piece,—must the whole web be rent in drawing them out?—Whip me such stoics, great Governor of Nature! said I to myself:—wherever thy providence shall place me for the trials of my virtue;—whatever is my danger,—whatever is my situation,—let me feel the movements which rise out of it, and which belong to me as a man,—and, if I govern them as a good one, I will trust the issues to thy justice; for thou hast made us, and not we ourselves.
If Nature has woven such a web of kindness that some threads of love and desire are tangled within it, must the whole web be torn apart to pull them out?—Bring me those stoics, great Governor of Nature! I said to myself:—no matter where your providence places me for the tests of my virtue;—whatever my danger is,—whatever my situation is,—let me feel the emotions that arise from it, which are part of being human,—and if I manage them well, I will leave the outcomes to your justice; for you have created us, not we ourselves.
As I finished my address, I raised the fair fille de chambre up by the hand, and led her out of the room:—she stood by me till I locked the door and put the key in my pocket,—and then,—the victory being quite decisive—and not till then, I press’d my lips to her cheek, and taking her by the hand again, led her safe to the gate of the hotel.
As I wrapped up my speech, I took the lovely fille de chambre by the hand and led her out of the room. She stayed by me until I locked the door and put the key in my pocket. Only once I felt completely victorious, I pressed my lips to her cheek and, taking her hand again, safely guided her to the hotel gate.
THE MYSTERY.
Paris.
If a man knows the heart, he will know it was impossible to go back instantly to my chamber;—it was touching a cold key with a flat third to it upon the close of a piece of music, which had call’d forth my affections:—therefore, when I let go the hand of the fille de chambre, I remained at the gate of the hotel for some time, looking at every one who pass’d by,—and forming conjectures upon them, till my attention got fix’d upon a single object which confounded all kind of reasoning upon him.
If a guy understands emotions, he’ll realize it was impossible to rush back to my room; it was like touching a cold key with a flat third note at the end of a piece of music that had stirred my feelings. So, when I finally let go of the hand of the fille de chambre, I stood at the hotel gate for a while, watching everyone who walked by and making guesses about them, until my focus settled on one person who completely baffled my reasoning.
It was a tall figure of a philosophic, serious, adust look, which passed and repass’d sedately along the street, making a turn of about sixty paces on each side of the gate of the hotel;—the man was about fifty-two—had a small cane under his arm—was dress’d in a dark drab-colour’d coat, waistcoat, and breeches, which seem’d to have seen some years service:—they were still clean, and there was a little air of frugal propreté throughout him. By his pulling off his hat, and his attitude of accosting a good many in his way, I saw he was asking charity: so I got a sous or two out of my pocket ready to give him, as he took me in his turn.—He pass’d by me without asking anything—and yet did not go five steps further before he ask’d charity of a little woman.—I was much more likely to have given of the two.—He had scarce done with the woman, when he pull’d off his hat to another who was coming the same way.—An ancient gentleman came slowly—and, after him, a young smart one.—He let them both pass, and ask’d nothing. I stood observing him half an hour, in which time he had made a dozen turns backwards and forwards, and found that he invariably pursued the same plan.
It was a tall figure with a serious and worn look, walking slowly along the street, making a turn of about sixty paces on each side of the hotel gate. The man was around fifty-two, held a small cane under his arm, and was dressed in a dark drab-colored coat, waistcoat, and trousers that seemed to have seen some years of use. They were still clean, and there was an air of thriftiness about him. By his taking off his hat and his way of approaching many people, I noticed he was asking for charity. So, I got a couple of coins ready to give him as he turned my way. He passed by me without asking for anything and didn't go five steps further before he asked a little woman for charity. I was much more likely to have given than she was. He had barely finished with her when he took off his hat to another person coming his way. An older gentleman walked by slowly, and then a young, sharp-looking guy followed. He let both of them pass without asking for anything. I stood there watching him for half an hour, during which time he had made a dozen turns back and forth, and I found that he always followed the same approach.
There were two things very singular in this, which set my brain to work, and to no purpose:—the first was, why the man should only tell his story to the sex;—and, secondly,—what kind of story it was, and what species of eloquence it could be, which soften’d the hearts of the women, which he knew ’twas to no purpose to practise upon the men.
There were two very unusual things about this that got me thinking, but ultimately didn’t lead anywhere: the first was why the man would share his story exclusively with women; and, second, what kind of story it was and what type of charm it could have that moved the hearts of women, even though he knew it wouldn't work on men.
There were two other circumstances, which entangled this mystery;—the one was, he told every woman what he had to say in her ear, and in a way which had much more the air of a secret than a petition;—the other was, it was always successful.—He never stopp’d a woman, but she pull’d out her purse, and immediately gave him something.
There were two other factors that complicated this mystery: one was that he whispered to every woman, in a way that felt much more like a secret than a request; the other was that it always worked. He never stopped a woman without her pulling out her purse and immediately giving him something.
I could form no system to explain the phenomenon.
I couldn't come up with a way to explain the phenomenon.
I had got a riddle to amuse me for the rest of the evening; so I walk’d upstairs to my chamber.
I had a riddle to keep me entertained for the rest of the evening, so I walked upstairs to my room.
THE CASE OF CONSCIENCE.
Paris.
I was immediately followed up by the master of the hotel, who came into my room to tell me I must provide lodgings elsewhere.—How so, friend? said I.—He answered, I had had a young woman lock’d up with me two hours that evening in my bedchamber, and ’twas against the rules of his house.—Very well, said I, we’ll all part friends then,—for the girl is no worse,—and I am no worse,—and you will be just as I found you.—It was enough, he said, to overthrow the credit of his hotel.—Voyez vous, Monsieur, said he, pointing to the foot of the bed we had been sitting upon.—I own it had something of the appearance of an evidence; but my pride not suffering me to enter into any detail of the case, I exhorted him to let his soul sleep in peace, as I resolved to let mine do that night, and that I would discharge what I owed him at breakfast.
I was immediately followed by the hotel manager, who came into my room to tell me I had to find somewhere else to stay. "How so, my friend?" I asked. He responded that I had a young woman locked up with me for two hours that evening in my room, and that it was against the rules of his establishment. "Very well," I said, "we’ll part as friends then—for the girl is no worse off, I’m no worse off, and you will be just as I found you." He said it was enough to ruin the reputation of his hotel. "You see, Monsieur," he said, pointing to the foot of the bed we had been sitting on. I admit it had the appearance of evidence, but my pride wouldn't let me go into details, so I urged him to let his soul rest easy, as I planned to let mine do the same that night, and that I would settle what I owed him at breakfast.
I should not have minded, Monsieur, said he, if you had had twenty girls—’Tis a score more, replied I, interrupting him, than I ever reckon’d upon—Provided, added he, it had been but in a morning.—And does the difference of the time of the day at Paris make a difference in the sin?—It made a difference, he said, in the scandal.—I like a good distinction in my heart; and cannot say I was intolerably out of temper with the man.—I own it is necessary, resumed the master of the hotel, that a stranger at Paris should have the opportunities presented to him of buying lace and silk stockings and ruffles, et tout cela;—and ’tis nothing if a woman comes with a band-box.—O, my conscience! said I, she had one but I never look’d into it.—Then Monsieur, said he, has bought nothing?—Not one earthly thing, replied I.—Because, said he, I could recommend one to you who would use you en conscience.—But I must see her this night, said I.—He made me a low bow, and walk’d down.
"I wouldn’t have minded, sir," he said, "if you had twenty girls—" "That's twenty more than I ever expected," I interrupted. "As long as," he added, "it was just for a morning." "And does the time of day in Paris change the sin?" I asked. "It changes the scandal," he replied. I appreciate a good distinction in my heart; I can’t say I was too upset with the man. "I admit it’s important," continued the hotel owner, "for a stranger in Paris to have the chance to buy lace, silk stockings, and ruffles, et tout cela; and it’s nothing if a woman shows up with a hatbox." "Oh my goodness!" I said. "She had one, but I never looked inside." "So, sir," he said, "you haven't bought anything?" "Not a single thing," I replied. "Because," he said, "I could recommend someone who would be good for you en conscience." "But I need to see her tonight," I insisted. He gave me a polite bow and walked away.
Now shall I triumph over this maître d’hôtel, cried I,—and what then? Then I shall let him see I know he is a dirty fellow.—And what then? What then?—I was too near myself to say it was for the sake of others.—I had no good answer left;—there was more of spleen than principle in my project, and I was sick of it before the execution.
Now I’ll finally get the better of this maître d’hôtel, I exclaimed—so then what? Then I’ll show him that I know he’s a disgusting person.—And then what? What then?—I was too close to the situation to claim it was for the sake of others.—I didn’t have a solid reason left;—there was more anger than principle in my plan, and I was already tired of it before carrying it out.
In a few minutes the grisette came in with her box of lace.—I’ll buy nothing, however, said I, within myself.
In a few minutes, the girl entered with her box of lace. "I won't buy anything," I thought to myself.
The grisette would show me everything.—I was hard to please: she would not seem to see it; she opened her little magazine, and laid all her laces one after another before me;—unfolded and folded them up again one by one with the most patient sweetness.—I might buy,—or not;—she would let me have everything at my own price:—the poor creature seem’d anxious to get a penny; and laid herself out to win me, and not so much in a manner which seem’d artful, as in one I felt simple and caressing.
The grisette would show me everything. I was hard to please; she didn’t seem to notice. She opened her little magazine and laid all her laces out one by one in front of me—unfolding and folding them back up again with the most patient kindness. I could buy them—or not—she would let me have everything at my own price. The poor girl seemed eager to earn a penny and made an effort to win me over, not in a way that felt calculated, but in a way that came across as genuine and affectionate.
If there is not a fund of honest gullibility in man, so much the worse;—my heart relented, and I gave up my second resolution as quietly as the first.—Why should I chastise one for the trespass of another? If thou art tributary to this tyrant of an host, thought I, looking up in her face, so much harder is thy bread.
If there isn't a genuine sense of trust in people, that's unfortunate; my heart softened, and I let go of my second resolution just like the first. Why should I punish one person for the faults of another? If you’re under the control of this tyrant of a host, I thought, looking up at her, then your life is that much harder.
If I had not had more than four louis d’ors in my purse, there was no such thing as rising up and showing her the door, till I had first laid three of them out in a pair of ruffles.
If I hadn’t had more than four louis d’ors in my wallet, there was no way I could just get up and show her the door until I had first spent three of them on a pair of ruffles.
—The master of the hotel will share the profit with her;—no matter,—then I have only paid as many a poor soul has paid before me, for an act he could not do, or think of.
—The hotel manager will split the profit with her;—it doesn’t matter—then I have only paid what many a struggling person has paid before me, for something he could not do, or even imagine.
THE RIDDLE.
Paris.
When La Fleur came up to wait upon me at supper, he told me how sorry the master of the hotel was for his affront to me in bidding me change my lodgings.
When La Fleur came to serve me at dinner, he told me how sorry the hotel manager was for insulting me by asking me to move to another room.
A man who values a good night’s rest will not lie down with enmity in his heart, if he can help it.—So I bid La Fleur tell the master of the hotel, that I was sorry on my side for the occasion I had given him;—and you may tell him, if you will, La Fleur, added I, that if the young woman should call again, I shall not see her.
A man who values a good night's sleep won't go to bed with anger in his heart, if he can avoid it. So I asked La Fleur to tell the hotel manager that I was sorry for the trouble I caused him; and you can also tell him, La Fleur, that if the young woman comes by again, I won't see her.
This was a sacrifice not to him, but myself, having resolved, after so narrow an escape, to run no more risks, but to leave Paris, if it was possible, with all the virtue I enter’d it.
This was a sacrifice not for him, but for myself, having decided, after such a close call, to take no more risks and to leave Paris, if possible, with all the integrity I entered with.
C’est déroger à noblesse, Monsieur, said La Fleur, making me a bow down to the ground as he said it.—Et encore, Monsieur, said he, may change his sentiments;—and if (par hazard) he should like to amuse himself,—I find no amusement in it, said I, interrupting him.—
That's beneath your dignity, Sir, said La Fleur, bowing deeply as he spoke. — Besides, Sir, he might change his mind; — and if (by chance) he wants to entertain himself — I don't find it entertaining, I interrupted. —
Mon Dieu! said La Fleur,—and took away.
Oh my God! said La Fleur, —and took away.
In an hour’s time he came to put me to bed, and was more than commonly officious:—something hung upon his lips to say to me, or ask me, which he could not get off: I could not conceive what it was, and indeed gave myself little trouble to find it out, as I had another riddle so much more interesting upon my mind, which was that of the man’s asking charity before the door of the hotel.—I would have given anything to have got to the bottom of it; and that, not out of curiosity,—’tis so low a principle of enquiry, in general, I would not purchase the gratification of it with a two-sous piece;—but a secret, I thought, which so soon and so certainly soften’d the heart of every woman you came near, was a secret at least equal to the philosopher’s stone; had I both the Indies, I would have given up one to have been master of it.
In about an hour, he came to help me get ready for bed and was unusually attentive. There was something on the tip of his tongue that he wanted to say or ask, but he couldn’t manage to get it out. I couldn’t figure out what it was, and honestly, I didn’t bother trying too hard because I was preoccupied with a much more interesting puzzle: the man asking for charity outside the hotel. I would have given anything to understand it; not out of simple curiosity— that’s such a low motive, I wouldn’t spend a two-sous coin just to satisfy it—but because I thought a secret that could soften the heart of every woman you encountered was at least as valuable as the philosopher’s stone. If I had both the Indies, I would have given up one just to know it.
I toss’d and turn’d it almost all night long in my brains to no manner of purpose; and when I awoke in the morning, I found my spirits as much troubled with my dreams, as ever the King of Babylon had been with his; and I will not hesitate to affirm, it would have puzzled all the wise men of Paris as much as those of Chaldea to have given its interpretation.
I tossed and turned all night long in my head for no good reason; and when I woke up in the morning, I found my mind as troubled by my dreams as the King of Babylon ever was. I wouldn’t be surprised if it would have puzzled all the wise men of Paris just as much as those of Chaldea to interpret it.
LE DIMANCHE.
PARIS.
It was Sunday; and when La Fleur came in, in the morning, with my coffee and roll and butter, he had got himself so gallantly array’d, I scarce knew him.
It was Sunday; and when La Fleur walked in that morning with my coffee and roll and butter, he was dressed so sharply that I hardly recognized him.
I had covenanted at Montreuil to give him a new hat with a silver button and loop, and four louis d’ors, pour s’adoniser, when we got to Paris; and the poor fellow, to do him justice, had done wonders with it.
I had promised at Montreuil to get him a new hat with a silver button and loop, along with four louis d’ors, to look nice, once we got to Paris; and the poor guy, to be fair, had done amazing things with it.
He had bought a bright, clean, good scarlet coat, and a pair of breeches of the same.—They were not a crown worse, he said, for the wearing.—I wish’d him hang’d for telling me.—They look’d so fresh, that though I knew the thing could not be done, yet I would rather have imposed upon my fancy with thinking I had bought them new for the fellow, than that they had come out of the Rue de Friperie.
He bought a bright, clean red coat and a matching pair of breeches. They weren't any worse for the wear, he said. I wished he would be hanged for saying that. They looked so fresh that even though I knew it wasn't possible, I would have preferred to trick myself into thinking I bought them new for him rather than that they came from the thrift store.
This is a nicety which makes not the heart sore at Paris.
This is a nice thing that doesn't make the heart ache in Paris.
He had purchased, moreover, a handsome blue satin waistcoat, fancifully enough embroidered:—this was indeed something the worse for the service it had done, but ’twas clean scour’d;—the gold had been touch’d up, and upon the whole was rather showy than otherwise;—and as the blue was not violent, it suited with the coat and breeches very well: he had squeez’d out of the money, moreover, a new bag and a solitaire; and had insisted with the fripier upon a gold pair of garters to his breeches knees.—He had purchased muslin ruffles, bien brodées, with four livres of his own money;—and a pair of white silk stockings for five more;—and to top all, nature had given him a handsome figure, without costing him a sous.
He had also bought a nice blue satin waistcoat, which was quite elaborately embroidered. It had definitely seen some wear, but it was freshly cleaned. The gold details had been touched up and overall it was pretty flashy; since the blue wasn’t too bright, it matched his coat and pants well. He managed to squeeze out enough money for a new wallet and a solitaire as well, and insisted with the fripier on getting a gold pair of garters for his breeches. He had purchased muslin ruffles, bien brodées, spending four livres of his own money; a pair of white silk stockings for five more; and to top it all off, nature had blessed him with a good-looking figure, which didn’t cost him a penny.
He entered the room thus set off, with his hair dressed in the first style, and with a handsome bouquet in his breast.—In a word, there was that look of festivity in everything about him, which at once put me in mind it was Sunday;—and, by combining both together, it instantly struck me, that the favour he wish’d to ask of me the night before, was to spend the day as every body in Paris spent it besides. I had scarce made the conjecture, when La Fleur, with infinite humility, but with a look of trust, as if I should not refuse him, begg’d I would grant him the day, pour faire le galant vis-à-vis de sa maîtresse.
He walked into the room all dressed up, his hair styled neatly and a beautiful bouquet pinned to his chest. Everything about him had a festive vibe that reminded me it was Sunday. Putting this all together, it hit me that the favor he wanted to ask me the night before was to spend the day like everyone else in Paris did. I had barely formed this thought when La Fleur, looking very humble yet trusting, almost as if he expected me not to refuse him, asked me to let him have the day off, pour faire le galant vis-à-vis de sa maîtresse.
Now it was the very thing I intended to do myself vis-à-vis Madame de R—.—I had retained the remise on purpose for it, and it would not have mortified my vanity to have had a servant so well dress’d as La Fleur was, to have got up behind it: I never could have worse spared him.
Now it was exactly what I planned to do myself regarding Madame de R—. I had kept the carriage specifically for that, and it wouldn’t have hurt my pride to have a servant as well-dressed as La Fleur sitting behind it: I could never have managed without him.
But we must feel, not argue in these embarrassments.—The sons and daughters of Service part with liberty, but not with nature, in their contracts; they are flesh and blood, and have their little vanities and wishes in the midst of the house of bondage, as well as their task-masters;—no doubt, they have set their self-denials at a price,—and their expectations are so unreasonable, that I would often disappoint them, but that their condition puts it so much in my power to do it.
But we must feel, not argue in these awkward situations.—The sons and daughters of Service give up freedom, but not their true selves, in their commitments; they are real people with their own little vanities and desires while living in captivity, just like their overseers;—undoubtedly, they have put a value on their self-denials,—and their expectations are so unreasonable that I would often let them down, but their situation makes it so easy for me to do so.
Behold,—Behold, I am thy servant—disarms me at once of the powers of a master.—
Look,—Look, I am your servant—immediately takes away my authority as a master.—
Thou shalt go, La Fleur! said I.
You should go, La Fleur! I said.
—And what mistress, La Fleur, said I, canst thou have picked up in so little a time at Paris? La Fleur laid his hand upon his breast, and said ’twas a petite demoiselle, at Monsieur le Count de B—’s.—La Fleur had a heart made for society; and, to speak the truth of him, let as few occasions slip him as his master;—so that somehow or other,—but how,—heaven knows,—he had connected himself with the demoiselle upon the landing of the staircase, during the time I was taken up with my passport; and as there was time enough for me to win the Count to my interest, La Fleur had contrived to make it do to win the maid to his. The family, it seems, was to be at Paris that day, and he had made a party with her, and two or three more of the Count’s household, upon the boulevards.
—And what girl, La Fleur, could you possibly have met in such a short time in Paris? La Fleur put his hand on his heart and said it was a petite demoiseille, at Monsieur le Count de B—’s. La Fleur was made for socializing, and honestly, he didn't let any opportunity slip by any more than his master did; so somehow—how, I have no idea—he had connected with the girl on the staircase while I was busy with my passport. Since I had enough time to win the Count over to my side, La Fleur had managed to win the girl over to his. It turns out the family was going to be in Paris that day, and he arranged to meet her and a couple of the Count’s staff on the boulevards.
Happy people! that once a week at least are sure to lay down all your cares together, and dance and sing and sport away the weights of grievance, which bow down the spirit of other nations to the earth.
Happy people! At least once a week, make sure to set aside all your worries, and dance, sing, and have fun to shake off the burdens of grievances that weigh down the spirits of others.
THE FRAGMENT.
Paris.
La Fleur had left me something to amuse myself with for the day more than I had bargain’d for, or could have enter’d either into his head or mine.
The Flower had left me something to keep me entertained for the day, more than I had expected or could have imagined either in his mind or mine.
He had brought the little print of butter upon a currant leaf: and as the morning was warm, and he had a good step to bring it, he had begg’d a sheet of waste paper to put betwixt the currant leaf and his hand.—As that was plate sufficient, I bade him lay it upon the table as it was; and as I resolved to stay within all day, I ordered him to call upon the traîteur, to bespeak my dinner, and leave me to breakfast by myself.
He had brought a small piece of butter on a currant leaf, and since the morning was warm and he had a good stride to deliver it, he had asked for a scrap of waste paper to put between the currant leaf and his hand. Since that was enough, I told him to leave it on the table as it was. Since I planned to stay inside all day, I instructed him to stop by the caterer to order my dinner and let me have breakfast alone.
When I had finished the butter, I threw the currant-leaf out of the window, and was going to do the same by the waste paper;—but stopping to read a line first, and that drawing me on to a second and third,—I thought it better worth; so I shut the window, and drawing a chair up to it, I sat down to read it.
When I finished the butter, I tossed the currant leaf out the window and was about to do the same with the waste paper. But I paused to read a line first, and that led me to a second and third line. I thought it was worth it, so I closed the window, pulled up a chair to it, and sat down to read.
It was in the old French of Rabelais’s time, and for aught I know might have been wrote by him:—it was moreover in a Gothic letter, and that so faded and gone off by damps and length of time, it cost me infinite trouble to make anything of it.—I threw it down; and then wrote a letter to Eugenius;—then I took it up again, and embroiled my patience with it afresh;—and then to cure that, I wrote a letter to Eliza.—Still it kept hold of me; and the difficulty of understanding it increased but the desire.
It was written in the old French of Rabelais’s time, and for all I know, it could have been written by him: it was also in a Gothic font, and so faded and worn out from dampness and time that it took me a lot of effort to make sense of it. I set it aside; then I wrote a letter to Eugenius; after that, I picked it up again and frustrated myself with it once more; and then, to remedy that, I wrote a letter to Eliza. Still, it held my attention; and the harder it was to understand, the more I wanted to figure it out.
I got my dinner; and after I had enlightened my mind with a bottle of Burgundy; I at it again,—and, after two or three hours poring upon it, with almost as deep attention as ever Gruter or Jacob Spon did upon a nonsensical inscription, I thought I made sense of it; but to make sure of it, the best way, I imagined, was to turn it into English, and see how it would look then;—so I went on leisurely, as a trifling man does, sometimes writing a sentence,—then taking a turn or two,—and then looking how the world went, out of the window; so that it was nine o’clock at night before I had done it.—I then began and read it as follows.
I had my dinner, and after I relaxed with a bottle of Burgundy, I got back to work on it. After two or three hours of focusing on it, almost with as much intensity as Gruter or Jacob Spon studying a confusing inscription, I thought I understood it. To confirm my understanding, I figured the best way was to translate it into English and see how it would turn out. So I took my time, like a laid-back person does, sometimes writing a sentence, taking a stroll or two, and then checking out the view from the window. It wasn't until nine o'clock at night that I finished. Then I started reading it as follows.
THE FRAGMENT.
PARIS.
—Now, as the notary’s wife disputed the point with the notary with too much heat,—I wish, said the notary, (throwing down the parchment) that there was another notary here only to set down and attest all this.—
—Now, as the notary’s wife argued with him a bit too passionately, the notary said (throwing down the parchment), “I wish there was another notary here just to write this down and verify it.” —
—And what would you do then, Monsieur? said she, rising hastily up.—The notary’s wife was a little fume of a woman, and the notary thought it well to avoid a hurricane by a mild reply.—I would go, answered he, to bed.—You may go to the devil, answer’d the notary’s wife.
—And what would you do then, Sir? she said, getting up quickly. —The notary's wife was quite a feisty woman, and the notary thought it wise to dodge a storm with a gentle response. —I would go, he replied, to bed. —You can go to hell, said the notary’s wife.
Now there happening to be but one bed in the house, the other two rooms being unfurnished, as is the custom at Paris, and the notary not caring to lie in the same bed with a woman who had but that moment sent him pell mell to the devil, went forth with his hat and cane and short cloak, the night being very windy, and walk’d out, ill at ease, towards the Pont Neuf.
Now, there happened to be only one bed in the house, the other two rooms being empty, as is typical in Paris, and the notary, not wanting to share a bed with a woman who had just sent him to hell, went out with his hat, cane, and short cloak, the night being very windy, and walked out, feeling uneasy, toward the Pont Neuf.
Of all the bridges which ever were built, the whole world who have pass’d over the Pont Neuf must own, that it is the noblest,—the finest,—the grandest,—the lightest,—the longest,—the broadest, that ever conjoin’d land and land together upon the face of the terraqueous globe.
Of all the bridges ever built, anyone who has crossed the Pont Neuf must agree that it is the most impressive—the finest—the grandest—the lightest—the longest—the widest bridge that has ever connected land to land on the surface of the Earth.
[By this it seems as if the author of the fragment had not been a Frenchman.]
[This suggests that the author of the fragment may not have been French.]
The worst fault which divines and the doctors of the Sorbonne can allege against it is, that if there is but a capfull of wind in or about Paris, ’tis more blasphemously sacre Dieu’d there than in any other aperture of the whole city,—and with reason good and cogent, Messieurs; for it comes against you without crying garde d’eau, and with such unpremeditable puffs, that of the few who cross it with their hats on, not one in fifty but hazards two livres and a half, which is its full worth.
The worst criticism that religious authorities and the scholars at the Sorbonne can make against it is that if there’s even a little bit of wind in or around Paris, it’s blasphemously sacre Dieu’d there more than anywhere else in the entire city. And they have good reasons, gentlemen; because it comes at you suddenly without shouting garde d’eau, and with such unpredictable gusts that out of the few who pass through it with their hats on, not even one in fifty risks losing two and a half livres, which is its full value.
The poor notary, just as he was passing by the sentry, instinctively clapp’d his cane to the side of it, but in raising it up, the point of his cane catching hold of the loop of the sentinel’s hat, hoisted it over the spikes of the ballustrade clear into the Seine.—
The poor notary, as he was walking past the guard, instinctively tapped his cane against it, but when he lifted it, the tip of his cane hooked onto the loop of the guard's hat and sent it flying over the spikes of the railing right into the Seine.
—’Tis an ill wind, said a boatman, who catched it, which blows nobody any good.
—’It's a bad wind, said a boatman, who caught it, that brings no one any good.
The sentry, being a Gascon, incontinently twirled up his whiskers, and levell’d his arquebuss.
The guard, being from Gascony, quickly twirled his mustache and aimed his gun.
Arquebusses in those days went off with matches; and an old woman’s paper lantern at the end of the bridge happening to be blown out, she had borrow’d the sentry’s match to light it:—it gave a moment’s time for the Gascon’s blood to run cool, and turn the accident better to his advantage.—’Tis an ill wind, said he, catching off the notary’s castor, and legitimating the capture with the boatman’s adage.
Arquebuses back then were fired with matches; and when an old woman's paper lantern at the end of the bridge was accidentally blown out, she borrowed the sentry's match to relight it. This gave the Gascon a moment to calm down and turn the situation to his advantage. "It's an ill wind," he said, taking the notary's hat and justifying the capture with the boatman's saying.
The poor notary crossed the bridge, and passing along the Rue de Dauphine into the fauxbourgs of St. Germain, lamented himself as he walked along in this manner:—
The poor notary crossed the bridge and, making his way along the Rue de Dauphine into the outskirts of St. Germain, complained to himself as he walked like this:—
Luckless man that I am! said the notary, to be the sport of hurricanes all my days:—to be born to have the storm of ill language levell’d against me and my profession wherever I go; to be forced into marriage by the thunder of the church to a tempest of a woman;—to be driven forth out of my house by domestic winds, and despoil’d of my castor by pontific ones!—to be here, bareheaded, in a windy night, at the mercy of the ebbs and flows of accidents!—Where am I to lay my head?—Miserable man! what wind in the two-and-thirty points of the whole compass can blow unto thee, as it does to the rest of thy fellow-creatures, good?
Unlucky guy that I am! said the notary, to always be tossed around by storms:—to be born into a world where the criticism against me and my job follows me everywhere; to be pushed into marriage by the church’s pressure with a woman who’s a real whirlwind;—to be kicked out of my own home by family troubles, and stripped of my dignity by authority!—to be standing here, bareheaded, on a windy night, at the mercy of life’s ups and downs!—Where am I supposed to rest my head?—Wretched man! what wind from any direction can offer you any good, like it does for others?
As the notary was passing on by a dark passage, complaining in this sort, a voice call’d out to a girl, to bid her run for the next notary.—Now the notary being the next, and availing himself of his situation, walk’d up the passage to the door, and passing through an old sort of a saloon, was usher’d into a large chamber, dismantled of everything but a long military pike,—a breastplate,—a rusty old sword, and bandoleer, hung up, equidistant, in four different places against the wall.
As the notary walked through a dark passage, grumbling to himself, a voice called out to a girl, telling her to go get the next notary. Since the notary was the next one, he took advantage of the situation and walked up the passage to the door. He went through an old salon and into a large room, which had nothing in it except for a long military pike, a breastplate, a rusty old sword, and a bandoleer, all hanging up at equal distances from each other on the wall.
An old personage who had heretofore been a gentleman, and unless decay of fortune taints the blood along with it, was a gentleman at that time, lay supporting his head upon his hand in his bed; a little table with a taper burning was set close beside it, and close by the table was placed a chair:—the notary sat him down in it; and pulling out his inkhorn and a sheet or two of paper which he had in his pocket, he placed them before him; and dipping his pen in his ink, and leaning his breast over the table, he disposed everything to make the gentleman’s last will and testament.
An elderly man who had once been a gentleman, and provided that a downfall in fortune doesn't diminish one's nobility, was indeed a gentleman at that moment. He lay with his head resting on his hand in bed. A small table with a lit candle was set right beside him, and a chair was placed close to the table. The notary took a seat in the chair, pulled out his inkwell and a couple of sheets of paper from his pocket, and set them in front of him. Dipping his pen in ink and leaning over the table, he organized everything to prepare the gentleman's last will and testament.
Alas! Monsieur le Notaire, said the gentleman, raising himself up a little, I have nothing to bequeath, which will pay the expense of bequeathing, except the history of myself, which I could not die in peace, unless I left it as a legacy to the world: the profits arising out of it I bequeath to you for the pains of taking it from me.—It is a story so uncommon, it must be read by all mankind;—it will make the fortunes of your house.—The notary dipp’d his pen into his inkhorn.—Almighty Director of every event in my life! said the old gentleman, looking up earnestly, and raising his hands towards heaven,—Thou, whose hand has led me on through such a labyrinth of strange passages down into this scene of desolation, assist the decaying memory of an old, infirm, and broken-hearted man;—direct my tongue by the spirit of thy eternal truth, that this stranger may set down nought but what is written in that Book, from whose records, said he, clasping his hands together, I am to be condemn’d or acquitted!—the notary held up the point of his pen betwixt the taper and his eye.—
Oh dear! Monsieur le Notaire, the gentleman said, sitting up a bit, I have nothing to leave behind that could cover the costs of bequeathing, except my own story, which I can't leave this world without passing on: the profits from it I leave to you for the trouble of taking it from me. It's such an unusual tale that everyone should read it; it will make your family's fortune. The notary dipped his pen into the inkwell. "Almighty Director of every event in my life!" said the old gentleman, looking up earnestly and raising his hands to the sky, "You, who have guided me through such a maze of strange experiences to this moment of despair, help the fading memory of an old, frail, and heartbroken man; guide my words by the spirit of your eternal truth, so this stranger may write down nothing but what is inscribed in that Book, from whose records," he said, clasping his hands together, "I will be judged!" The notary held the tip of his pen between the candlelight and his eye.
It is a story, Monsieur le Notaire, said the gentleman, which will rouse up every affection in nature;—it will kill the humane, and touch the heart of Cruelty herself with pity.—
It’s a story, Monsieur le Notaire, the man said, that will stir every emotion in people; it will move the kind-hearted to tears and even make the heart of Cruelty herself feel compassion.
—The notary was inflamed with a desire to begin, and put his pen a third time into his ink-horn—and the old gentleman, turning a little more towards the notary, began to dictate his story in these words:—
—The notary was eager to get started and dipped his pen into the ink for the third time—and the elderly gentleman, turning a bit more towards the notary, began to dictate his story with these words:—
—And where is the rest of it, La Fleur? said I, as he just then enter’d the room.
—And where's the rest of it, La Fleur? I asked as he just then entered the room.
THE FRAGMENT, AND THE BOUQUET. [648]
Paris.
When La Fleur came up close to the table, and was made to comprehend what I wanted, he told me there were only two other sheets of it, which he had wrapped round the stalks of a bouquet to keep it together, which he had presented to the demoiselle upon the boulevards.—Then prithee, La Fleur, said I, step back to her to the Count de B—’s hotel, and see if thou canst get it.—There is no doubt of it, said La Fleur;—and away he flew.
When La Fleur approached the table and understood what I needed, he informed me that there were only two other sheets of it, which he had wrapped around the stems of a bouquet to hold it together, which he had given to the young lady on the boulevards.—Then, please, La Fleur, I said, go back to her at the Count de B—’s hotel and see if you can get it.—There’s no doubt about it, said La Fleur;—and off he went.
In a very little time the poor fellow came back quite out of breath, with deeper marks of disappointment in his looks than could arise from the simple irreparability of the fragment. Juste Ciel! in less than two minutes that the poor fellow had taken his last tender farewell of her—his faithless mistress had given his gage d’amour to one of the Count’s footmen,—the footman to a young sempstress,—and the sempstress to a fiddler, with my fragment at the end of it.—Our misfortunes were involved together:—I gave a sigh,—and La Fleur echoed it back again to my ear.
In no time at all, the poor guy came back breathless, with a look of disappointment that was far deeper than just losing a piece. Good heavens! In less than two minutes since he said his last emotional goodbye to her—his unfaithful lover had handed his token of love to one of the Count’s footmen, who then gave it to a young seamstress, and the seamstress passed it on to a fiddler, with my piece attached at the end. Our misfortunes were linked: I sighed, and La Fleur echoed it right back to me.
—How perfidious! cried La Fleur.—How unlucky! said I.
—What a betrayal! cried La Fleur.—How unfortunate! I said.
—I should not have been mortified, Monsieur, quoth La Fleur, if she had lost it.—Nor I, La Fleur, said I, had I found it.
—I shouldn't have been embarrassed, sir, said La Fleur, if she had lost it.—Nor would I have been, La Fleur, I replied, if I had found it.
Whether I did or no will be seen hereafter.
Whether I did or not will be seen later.
THE ACT OF CHARITY.
Paris.
The man who either disdains or fears to walk up a dark entry may be an excellent good man, and fit for a hundred things, but he will not do to make a good Sentimental Traveller.—I count little of the many things I see pass at broad noonday, in large and open streets.—Nature is shy, and hates to act before spectators; but in such an unobserved corner you sometimes see a single short scene of hers worth all the sentiments of a dozen French plays compounded together,—and yet they are absolutely fine;—and whenever I have a more brilliant affair upon my hands than common, as they suit a preacher just as well as a hero, I generally make my sermon out of ’em;—and for the text,—“Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia,”—is as good as any one in the Bible.
The man who either looks down on or is scared to walk down a dark hallway may be a genuinely good person, suitable for many things, but he won't make a good Sentimental Traveler. I pay little attention to the many things I see happening in broad daylight on large, busy streets. Nature is shy and doesn't like to show off in front of an audience; but in some unnoticed corner, you might catch a brief scene that’s worth more than all the emotions of a dozen French plays put together—and those plays are certainly impressive. Whenever I have something more exciting on my plate than usual, which works for a preacher just as well as a hero, I usually base my sermon on those moments; and for a reference, “Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia” is just as good as any verse in the Bible.
There is a long dark passage issuing out from the Opera Comique into a narrow street; ’tis trod by a few who humbly wait for a fiacre, [649] or wish to get off quietly o’foot when the opera is done. At the end of it, towards the theatre, ’tis lighted by a small candle, the light of which is almost lost before you get half-way down, but near the door—’tis more for ornament than use: you see it as a fixed star of the least magnitude; it burns,—but does little good to the world, that we know of.
There’s a long, dark passage leading from the Opera Comique to a narrow street; it’s used by a few people who patiently wait for a fiacre, [649] or want to quietly leave on foot after the opera ends. At the end of the passage, closer to the theater, it’s illuminated by a small candle, whose light is nearly lost by the time you reach halfway down. Near the door, the candle serves more as decoration than anything else: it stands out like a faint fixed star; it burns, but doesn’t seem to do much good for the world, as far as we know.
In returning along this passage, I discerned, as I approached within five or six paces of the door, two ladies standing arm-in-arm with their backs against the wall, waiting, as I imagined, for a fiacre;—as they were next the door, I thought they had a prior right; so edged myself up within a yard or little more of them, and quietly took my stand.—I was in black, and scarce seen.
As I walked back down this hallway, I noticed, when I got about five or six steps from the door, two women standing close together with their backs against the wall, waiting, I assumed, for a cab; since they were right next to the door, I figured they had priority, so I moved in to within a yard or so of them and stood quietly. I was dressed in black and barely noticeable.
The lady next me was a tall lean figure of a woman, of about thirty-six; the other of the same size and make, of about forty: there was no mark of wife or widow in any one part of either of them;—they seem’d to be two upright vestal sisters, unsapped by caresses, unbroke in upon by tender salutations.—I could have wish’d to have made them happy:—their happiness was destin’d that night, to come from another quarter.
The woman next to me was a tall, slender figure around thirty-six; the other was of the same size and build, about forty. There was no sign of being a wife or widow in either of them; they seemed like two strong, untouched sisters, unaffected by affection, unbroken by gentle greetings. I wished I could make them happy; their happiness that night was meant to come from elsewhere.
A low voice, with a good turn of expression, and sweet cadence at the end of it, begg’d for a twelve-sous piece betwixt them, for the love of heaven. I thought it singular that a beggar should fix the quota of an alms—and that the sum should be twelve times as much as what is usually given in the dark.—They both seemed astonished at it as much as myself.—Twelve sous! said one.—A twelve-sous piece! said the other,—and made no reply.
A soft voice, with a nice way of speaking and a sweet tone at the end, asked for a twelve-sous coin between them, for the love of heaven. I found it odd that a beggar would set the amount of charity—and that the sum would be twelve times what is normally given in the dark. They both looked as surprised as I was. "Twelve sous!" said one. "A twelve-sous coin!" said the other, and didn't say anything else.
The poor man said, he knew not how to ask less of ladies of their rank; and bow’d down his head to the ground.
The poor man said he didn't know how to ask less of women of their status and bowed his head to the ground.
Poo! said they,—we have no money.
Poo! they said, — we have no money.
The beggar remained silent for a moment or two, and renew’d his supplication.
The beggar stayed quiet for a moment or two, then continued his plea.
—Do not, my fair young ladies, said he, stop your good ears against me.—Upon my word, honest man! said the younger, we have no change.—Then God bless you, said the poor man, and multiply those joys which you can give to others without change!—I observed the elder sister put her hand into her pocket.—I’ll see, said she, if I have a sous. A sous! give twelve, said the supplicant; Nature has been bountiful to you, be bountiful to a poor man.
—Please, my lovely young ladies, he said, don’t block your ears to me.—Honestly, good sir! said the younger one, we don’t have any change.—Then God bless you, said the poor man, and may those joys you can share with others without money multiply!—I noticed the older sister reach into her pocket.—Let me check, she said, if I have a coin. A coin! give twelve, said the beggar; Nature has been generous to you, so be generous to a poor man.
—I would friend, with all my heart, said the younger, if I had it.
—I would befriend you with all my heart, said the younger, if I had it.
My fair charitable! said he, addressing himself to the elder,—what is it but your goodness and humanity which makes your bright eyes so sweet, that they outshine the morning even in this dark passage? and what was it which made the Marquis de Santerre and his brother say so much of you both as they just passed by?
My kind and generous friend! he said, turning to the older one—what else but your kindness and compassion makes your beautiful eyes so delightful that they shine brighter than the morning even in this gloomy place? And what was it that made the Marquis de Santerre and his brother talk so much about both of you as they just went by?
The two ladies seemed much affected; and impulsively, at the same time they both put their hands into their pocket, and each took out a twelve-sous piece.
The two ladies appeared quite moved; and without thinking, they both reached into their pockets at the same time and each pulled out a twelve-sous coin.
The contest betwixt them and the poor supplicant was no more;—it was continued betwixt themselves, which of the two should give the twelve-sous piece in charity;—and, to end the dispute, they both gave it together, and the man went away.
The contest between them and the poor beggar was over; it turned into a competition between themselves about which of the two would donate the twelve-sous coin to charity. To settle the argument, they both ended up giving it together, and the man walked away.
THE RIDDLE EXPLAINED.
Paris.
I stepped hastily after him: it was the very man whose success in asking charity of the women before the door of the hotel had so puzzled me;—and I found at once his secret, or at least the basis of it:—’twas flattery.
I ran after him quickly: it was the same guy whose success in getting donations from the women outside the hotel had confused me so much;—and I immediately discovered his secret, or at least the core of it:—it was flattery.
Delicious essence! how refreshing art thou to Nature! how strongly are all its powers and all its weaknesses on thy side! how sweetly dost thou mix with the blood, and help it through the most difficult and tortuous passages to the heart!
Delicious essence! How refreshing you are to Nature! How strongly all its strengths and weaknesses are on your side! How sweetly you blend with the blood and help it navigate the most difficult and twisting paths to the heart!
The poor man, as he was not straiten’d for time, had given it here in a larger dose: ’tis certain he had a way of bringing it into a less form, for the many sudden cases he had to do with in the streets: but how he contrived to correct, sweeten, concentre, and qualify it,—I vex not my spirit with the enquiry;—it is enough the beggar gained two twelve-sous pieces—and they can best tell the rest, who have gained much greater matters by it.
The poor man, since he wasn’t pressed for time, had offered it here in a bigger amount: it’s clear he had a method for making it more manageable, given the many urgent situations he encountered in the streets. But I won’t trouble myself with how he managed to refine, sweeten, condense, and adjust it—it's enough that the beggar made two twelve-sous coins—and those who have benefited much more from it can tell the rest.
PARIS.
We get forwards in the world, not so much by doing services, as receiving them; you take a withering twig, and put it in the ground; and then you water it, because you have planted it.
We move ahead in the world, not so much by doing things for others, but by accepting things for ourselves; you take a withered twig and stick it in the ground; then you water it because you’ve planted it.
Monsieur le Count de B—, merely because he had done me one kindness in the affair of my passport, would go on and do me another, the few days he was at Paris, in making me known to a few people of rank; and they were to present me to others, and so on.
Monsieur le Count de B—, just because he had done me one favor with my passport, continued to help me during his few days in Paris by introducing me to some people of high status; they were supposed to introduce me to others, and so on.
I had got master of my secret just in time to turn these honours to some little account; otherwise, as is commonly the case, I should have dined or supp’d a single time or two round, and then, by translating French looks and attitudes into plain English, I should presently have seen, that I had hold of the couvert [652] of some more entertaining guest; and in course should have resigned all my places one after another, merely upon the principle that I could not keep them.—As it was, things did not go much amiss.
I managed to get a handle on my secret just in time to make some use of these honors; otherwise, like usually happens, I would have had dinner or drinks a couple of times, and then, by translating French looks and attitudes into plain English, I would have quickly realized that I was just a couvert [652] for someone more entertaining; and eventually, I would have given up all my positions one after another, just on the basis that I couldn’t hold onto them. As it turned out, things didn’t go too badly.
I had the honour of being introduced to the old Marquis de B—: in days of yore he had signalized himself by some small feats of chivalry in the Cour d’Amour, and had dress’d himself out to the idea of tilts and tournaments ever since.—The Marquis de B— wish’d to have it thought the affair was somewhere else than in his brain. “He could like to take a trip to England,” and asked much of the English ladies.—Stay where you are, I beseech you, Monsieur le Marquis, said I.—Les Messieurs Anglois can scarce get a kind look from them as it is.—The Marquis invited me to supper.
I had the privilege of being introduced to the old Marquis de B—: back in the day, he distinguished himself with a few minor acts of chivalry in the Cour d’Amour, and he had dressed himself according to the idea of jousts and tournaments ever since. The Marquis de B— wanted people to think the whole thing was happening somewhere other than in his head. "He'd like to take a trip to England," and he asked a lot about the English ladies. "Please stay where you are, Monsieur le Marquis," I said. "Les Messieurs Anglois can barely get a kind glance from them as it is." The Marquis invited me to dinner.
Monsieur P—, the farmer-general, was just as inquisitive about our taxes. They were very considerable, he heard.—If we knew but how to collect them, said I, making him a low bow.
Monsieur P—, the farmer-general, was just as curious about our taxes. They were quite significant, he learned. "If only we knew how to collect them," I said, giving him a polite bow.
I could never have been invited to Mons. P—’s concerts upon any other terms.
I could never have been invited to Mr. P—'s concerts under any other circumstances.
I had been misrepresented to Madame de Q— as an esprit.—Madame de Q— was an esprit herself: she burnt with impatience to see me, and hear me talk. I had not taken my seat, before I saw she did not care a sous whether I had any wit or no;—I was let in, to be convinced she had. I call heaven to witness I never once opened the door of my lips.
I had been misrepresented to Madame de Q— as a clever person. Madame de Q— was clever herself: she was eager to meet me and hear me talk. I hadn't even sat down before I realized she didn’t care at all if I was witty or not; I was there just to be convinced that she was. I swear to heaven I didn’t say a word.
Madame de V— vow’d to every creature she met—“She had never had a more improving conversation with a man in her life.”
Madame de V— declared to everyone she met, “I’ve never had a more enlightening conversation with a man in my life.”
There are three epochas in the empire of a French woman.—She is coquette,—then deist,—then dévote: the empire during these is never lost,—she only changes her subjects when thirty-five years and more have unpeopled her dominion of the slaves of love, she re-peoples it with slaves of infidelity,—and then with the slaves of the church.
There are three phases in the life of a French woman. She is flirtatious, then a believer, and finally devout: during these phases, her influence is never diminished. She simply changes her admirers when she hits thirty-five and her land of lovers has become empty; she fills it again with unfaithful lovers and then with followers of the church.
Madame de V— was vibrating betwixt the first of those epochas: the colour of the rose was fading fast away;—she ought to have been a deist five years before the time I had the honour to pay my first visit.
Madame de V— was caught between the beginning of that era: the color of the rose was quickly fading; she should have become a deist five years before the time I had the honor of making my first visit.
She placed me upon the same sofa with her, for the sake of disputing the point of religion more closely.—In short Madame de V— told me she believed nothing.—I told Madame de V— it might be her principle, but I was sure it could not be her interest to level the outworks, without which I could not conceive how such a citadel as hers could be defended;—that there was not a more dangerous thing in the world than for a beauty to be a deist;—that it was a debt I owed my creed not to conceal it from her;—that I had not been five minutes sat upon the sofa beside her, but I had begun to form designs;—and what is it, but the sentiments of religion, and the persuasion they had excited in her breast, which could have check’d them as they rose up?
She sat me on the same couch as her so we could argue about religion more closely. In short, Madame de V— told me she believed in nothing. I told her that might be her stance, but I was sure it couldn’t be in her best interest to tear down the defenses, because I couldn’t understand how such a stronghold as hers could stand without them. There’s nothing more dangerous in the world than a beautiful woman being a deist. I owed it to my beliefs not to hide them from her. I had barely been sitting on the couch next to her for five minutes when I started making plans, and it was only the feelings of religion and the conviction they stirred in her heart that could have stopped those thoughts from rising.
We are not adamant, said I, taking hold of her hand;—and there is need of all restraints, till age in her own time steals in and lays them on us.—But my dear lady, said I, kissing her hand,—’tis too—too soon.
We’re not being stubborn, I said, holding her hand;—and we need all the limits until age gradually takes over and puts them in place for us.—But my dear lady, I said, kissing her hand,—it’s too—too soon.
I declare I had the credit all over Paris of unperverting Madame de V—.—She affirmed to Monsieur D— and the Abbé M—, that in one half hour I had said more for revealed religion, than all their Encyclopædia had said against it.—I was listed directly into Madame de V—’s coterie;—and she put off the epocha of deism for two years.
I proudly claimed that I had the reputation all over Paris for convincing Madame de V—. She told Monsieur D— and Abbé M— that in just half an hour, I had defended revealed religion more effectively than their entire Encyclopædia had criticized it. I was directly brought into Madame de V—’s coterie; and she postponed her transition to deism for two years.
I remember it was in this coterie, in the middle of a discourse, in which I was showing the necessity of a first cause, when the young Count de Faineant took me by the hand to the farthest corner of the room, to tell me my solitaire was pinn’d too straight about my neck.—It should be plus badinant, said the Count, looking down upon his own;—but a word, Monsieur Yorick, to the wise—
I remember being in this group, in the middle of a discussion where I was explaining the need for a first cause, when the young Count de Faineant took my hand and led me to the farthest corner of the room to tell me that my solitaire was pinned too tightly around my neck. “It should be more playful,” said the Count, glancing at his own; “but a word, Monsieur Yorick, to the wise—”
And from the wise, Monsieur le Count, replied I, making him a bow,—is enough.
And from the wise, Monsieur le Count, I replied, giving him a bow,—that's enough.
The Count de Faineant embraced me with more ardour than ever I was embraced by mortal man.
The Count de Faineant hugged me with more intensity than I had ever experienced from any man.
For three weeks together I was of every man’s opinion I met.—Pardi! ce Monsieur Yorick a autant d’esprit que nous autres.—Il raisonne bien, said another.—C’est un bon enfant, said a third.—And at this price I could have eaten and drank and been merry all the days of my life at Paris; but ’twas a dishonest reckoning;—I grew ashamed of it.—It was the gain of a slave;—every sentiment of honour revolted against it;—the higher I got, the more was I forced upon my beggarly system;—the better the coterie,—the more children of Art;—I languish’d for those of Nature: and one night, after a most vile prostitution of myself to half a dozen different people, I grew sick,—went to bed;—order’d La Fleur to get me horses in the morning to set out for Italy.
For three weeks, I agreed with everyone I met. "Wow! This guy Yorick has as much wit as we do." "He reasons well," said another. "He's a good guy," commented a third. At this rate, I could have eaten, drunk, and enjoyed myself in Paris for the rest of my life; but it felt like a dishonest deal—I started to feel ashamed of it. It was the profit of a slave; every sense of honor rebelled against it. The higher I rose, the more I was forced into my pitiful way of living; the better the group, filled with artists—the more I longed for those who are genuine. One night, after degrading myself with half a dozen different people, I became ill, went to bed, and told La Fleur to arrange for horses in the morning so I could leave for Italy.
MARIA.
MOULINES.
I never felt what the distress of plenty was in any one shape till now,—to travel it through the Bourbonnois, the sweetest part of France,—in the heyday of the vintage, when Nature is pouring her abundance into every one’s lap, and every eye is lifted up,—a journey, through each step of which Music beats time to Labour, and all her children are rejoicing as they carry in their clusters: to pass through this with my affections flying out, and kindling at every group before me,—and every one of them was pregnant with adventures.—
I never understood the struggle of having too much until now—traveling through Bourbonnois, the loveliest part of France—in the height of the harvest, when Nature is showering her bounty on everyone, and all eyes are raised in joy—a journey where every step is in sync with the beat of Labour, and all her children are celebrating as they bring in their harvests: to experience this with my emotions soaring, getting excited at every group I see—each one filled with potential adventures.—
Just heaven!—it would fill up twenty volumes;—and alas! I have but a few small pages left of this to crowd it into,—and half of these must be taken up with the poor Maria my friend, Mr. Shandy, met with near Moulines.
Just amazing!—it would fill up twenty volumes;—and unfortunately! I only have a few small pages left to fit it into,—and half of these have to be taken up with the poor Maria my friend, Mr. Shandy, met near Moulines.
The story he had told of that disordered maid affected me not a little in the reading; but when I got within the neighbourhood where she lived, it returned so strong into the mind, that I could not resist an impulse which prompted me to go half a league out of the road, to the village where her parents dwelt, to enquire after her.
The story he told about that messy maid really stuck with me while reading it; but when I got close to the area where she lived, it came rushing back to me so powerfully that I couldn’t help but feel the urge to go half a league off the main road to the village where her parents lived, to ask about her.
’Tis going, I own, like the Knight of the Woeful Countenance in quest of melancholy adventures. But I know not how it is, but I am never so perfectly conscious of the existence of a soul within me, as when I am entangled in them.
It’s going, I admit, like the Knight of the Woeful Countenance on a search for sad adventures. But I don’t know why, I’m never more aware of the soul inside me than when I’m caught up in them.
The old mother came to the door; her looks told me the story before she open’d her mouth.—She had lost her husband; he had died, she said, of anguish, for the loss of Maria’s senses, about a month before.—She had feared at first, she added, that it would have plunder’d her poor girl of what little understanding was left;—but, on the contrary, it had brought her more to herself:—still, she could not rest.—Her poor daughter, she said, crying, was wandering somewhere about the road.
The old mother came to the door; her expression told me the story before she even spoke. She had lost her husband; he had died, she said, from grief over Maria’s mental state, about a month ago. She initially worried, she added, that it would take away what little understanding her poor girl had left; but, on the contrary, it had actually helped her become more aware. Still, she couldn't find peace. Her poor daughter, she said, crying, was wandering somewhere along the road.
Why does my pulse beat languid as I write this? and what made La Fleur, whose heart seem’d only to be tuned to joy, to pass the back of his hand twice across his eyes, as the woman stood and told it? I beckoned to the postilion to turn back into the road.
Why does my pulse beat slowly as I write this? And what made La Fleur, whose heart seemed to be tuned only to joy, wipe his eyes with the back of his hand twice as the woman stood there and told the story? I signaled the driver to turn back onto the road.
When we had got within half a league of Moulines, at a little opening in the road leading to a thicket, I discovered poor Maria sitting under a poplar. She was sitting with her elbow in her lap, and her head leaning on one side within her hand:—a small brook ran at the foot of the tree.
When we were about half a league from Moulines, at a small clearing in the road leading to a thicket, I saw poor Maria sitting under a poplar tree. She was resting her elbow on her lap, with her head leaned to one side resting in her hand:—a small brook flowed at the base of the tree.
I bid the postilion go on with the chaise to Moulines—and La Fleur to bespeak my supper;—and that I would walk after him.
I told the driver to take the carriage to Moulines and asked La Fleur to order my dinner while I walked after them.
She was dress’d in white, and much as my friend described her, except that her hair hung loose, which before was twisted within a silk net.—She had superadded likewise to her jacket, a pale green riband, which fell across her shoulder to the waist; at the end of which hung her pipe.—Her goat had been as faithless as her lover; and she had got a little dog in lieu of him, which she had kept tied by a string to her girdle: as I looked at her dog, she drew him towards her with the string.—“Thou shalt not leave me, Sylvio,” said she. I look’d in Maria’s eyes and saw she was thinking more of her father than of her lover, or her little goat; for, as she utter’d them, the tears trickled down her cheeks.
She was dressed in white, just like my friend described, except her hair was loose instead of being tied up in a silk net. She also added a pale green ribbon to her jacket that fell across her shoulder to her waist, with her pipe hanging from the end. Her goat had been as unfaithful as her lover, so she got a little dog instead, which she kept tied to her waist with a string. As I looked at her dog, she pulled him closer with the string. "You won’t leave me, Sylvio," she said. I looked into Maria's eyes and could see she was thinking more about her father than her lover or her little goat, because as she spoke, tears rolled down her cheeks.
I sat down close by her; and Maria let me wipe them away as they fell, with my handkerchief.—I then steep’d it in my own,—and then in hers,—and then in mine,—and then I wip’d hers again;—and as I did it, I felt such undescribable emotions within me, as I am sure could not be accounted for from any combinations of matter and motion.
I sat down next to her, and Maria let me wipe her tears away with my handkerchief. I soaked it in my own tears, then in hers, then back to mine, and wiped her tears again. As I did this, I felt such indescribable emotions inside me that I know couldn’t be explained by any physical reactions.
I am positive I have a soul; nor can all the books with which materialists have pester’d the world ever convince me to the contrary.
I’m sure I have a soul; no amount of books from materialists trying to annoy the world can ever convince me otherwise.
MARIA.
When Maria had come a little to herself, I ask’d her if she remembered a pale thin person of a man, who had sat down betwixt her and her goat about two years before? She said she was unsettled much at that time, but remembered it upon two accounts:—that ill as she was, she saw the person pitied her; and next, that her goat had stolen his handkerchief, and she had beat him for the theft;—she had wash’d it, she said, in the brook, and kept it ever since in her pocket to restore it to him in case she should ever see him again, which, she added, he had half promised her. As she told me this, she took the handkerchief out of her pocket to let me see it; she had folded it up neatly in a couple of vine leaves, tied round with a tendril;—on opening it, I saw an S. marked in one of the corners.
When Maria started to regain her composure, I asked her if she remembered a pale, thin man who had sat between her and her goat about two years ago. She said she was quite upset at that time, but she recalled it for two reasons: even though she was feeling bad, she could tell the man felt sorry for her; and also because her goat had stolen his handkerchief, and she had scolded him for it. She mentioned that she had washed it in the stream and had kept it in her pocket ever since to return it to him if she ever saw him again, which, she added, he had kind of promised her. As she was telling me this, she took the handkerchief out of her pocket to show me; it was neatly folded in a couple of vine leaves, tied with a tendril. When I opened it, I saw an S. marked in one of the corners.
She had since that, she told me, stray’d as far as Rome, and walk’d round St. Peter’s once,—and return’d back;—that she found her way alone across the Apennines;—had travell’d over all Lombardy, without money,—and through the flinty roads of Savoy without shoes:—how she had borne it, and how she had got supported, she could not tell;—but God tempers the wind, said Maria, to the shorn lamb.
She had told me that since then, she had wandered all the way to Rome and had walked around St. Peter's once before returning. She found her way alone across the Apennines, traveled all over Lombardy without any money, and walked the rocky roads of Savoy without shoes. She couldn’t explain how she managed it or how she got by, but “God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb,” Maria said.
Shorn indeed! and to the quick, said I: and wast thou in my own land, where I have a cottage, I would take thee to it, and shelter thee: thou shouldst eat of my own bread and drink of my own cup;—I would be kind to thy Sylvio;—in all thy weaknesses and wanderings I would seek after thee and bring thee back;—when the sun went down I would say my prayers: and when I had done thou shouldst play thy evening song upon thy pipe, nor would the incense of my sacrifice be worse accepted for entering heaven along with that of a broken heart!
Wow, that's tough! I said: if you were in my home country, where I have a small house, I would take you there and give you shelter. You would eat my food and drink from my cup; I would be good to your Sylvio. In all your struggles and times of wandering, I would find you and bring you back; when the sun sets, I would say my prayers: and after that, you would play your evening song on your flute, and the incense from my sacrifices would be just as accepted in heaven alongside that of a broken heart!
Nature melted within me, as I utter’d this; and Maria observing, as I took out my handkerchief, that it was steep’d too much already to be of use, would needs go wash it in the stream.—And where will you dry it, Maria? said I.—I’ll dry it in my bosom, said she:—’twill do me good.
Nature flowed through me as I said this; and Maria, noticing that when I pulled out my handkerchief it was already too soaked to be useful, insisted on washing it in the stream. —And where will you dry it, Maria? I asked. —I’ll dry it in my bosom, she replied: —it’ll do me good.
And is your heart still so warm, Maria? said I.
And is your heart still so warm, Maria? I asked.
I touch’d upon the string on which hung all her sorrows:—she look’d with wistful disorder for some time in my face; and then, without saying any thing, took her pipe and play’d her service to the Virgin.—The string I had touched ceased to vibrate;—in a moment or two Maria returned to herself,—let her pipe fall,—and rose up.
I touched on the string that held all her sorrows; she looked at me with a mix of longing and chaos for a while, and then, without saying anything, picked up her pipe and played her devotion to the Virgin. The string I had touched stopped vibrating; in a moment or two, Maria came back to herself, dropped her pipe, and stood up.
And where are you going, Maria? said I.—She said, to Moulines.—Let us go, said I, together.—Maria put her arm within mine, and lengthening the string, to let the dog follow,—in that order we enter’d Moulines.
And where are you going, Maria? I asked. — She replied, to Moulines. — Let's go together, I said. — Maria linked her arm with mine, and stretching the leash so the dog could follow, that’s how we entered Moulines.
MARIA.
MOULINES.
Though I hate salutations and greetings in the market-place, yet, when we got into the middle of this, I stopp’d to take my last look and last farewell of Maria.
Though I dislike hellos and goodbyes in the marketplace, when we got to the middle of this, I stopped to take one last look and bid farewell to Maria.
Maria, though not tall, was nevertheless of the first order of fine forms:—affliction had touched her looks with something that was scarce earthly;—still she was feminine;—and so much was there about her of all that the heart wishes, or the eye looks for in woman, that could the traces be ever worn out of her brain, and those of Eliza out of mine, she should not only eat of my bread and drink of my own cup, but Maria should lie in my bosom, and be unto me as a daughter.
Maria, even though she wasn't tall, had a remarkable beauty: hardship had given her looks an almost ethereal quality; still, she was definitely feminine; and there was so much about her that any heart desires or any eye seeks in a woman, that if we could erase the memories of her from my mind and those of Eliza from hers, she should not only eat of my bread and drink of my own cup, but Maria should rest in my arms and be like a daughter to me.
Adieu, poor luckless maiden!—Imbibe the oil and wine which the compassion of a stranger, as he journeyeth on his way, now pours into thy wounds;—the Being, who has twice bruised thee, can only bind them up for ever.
Goodbye, unfortunate girl!—Drink the oil and wine that the kindness of a stranger, as he travels along his path, is now pouring into your wounds;—the Being who has hurt you twice can only heal them for good.
THE BOURBONNNOIS.
There was nothing from which I had painted out for my self so joyous a riot of the affections, as in this journey in the vintage, through this part of France; but pressing through this gate, of sorrow to it, my sufferings have totally unfitted me. In every scene of festivity, I saw Maria in the background of the piece, sitting pensive under her poplar; and I had got almost to Lyons before I was able to cast a shade across her.
There was nothing that I had imagined to be so full of emotional joy as this journey through the vineyards in this part of France; however, as I pushed through this gate of sorrow, my struggles completely disqualified me from enjoying it. At every festive moment, I saw Maria in the background, sitting thoughtfully under her poplar tree; and it took me almost until I reached Lyons to finally overshadow her.
—Dear Sensibility! source inexhausted of all that’s precious in our joys, or costly in our sorrows! thou chainest thy martyr down upon his bed of straw—and ’tis thou who lift’st him up to Heaven!—Eternal Fountain of our feelings!—’tis here I trace thee—and this is thy “divinity which stirs within me;”—not that, in some sad and sickening moments, “my soul shrinks back upon herself, and startles at destruction;”—mere pomp of words!—but that I feel some generous joys and generous cares beyond myself;—all comes from thee, great—great Sensorium of the world! which vibrates, if a hair of our heads but falls upon the ground, in the remotest desert of thy creation.—Touch’d with thee, Eugenius draws my curtain when I languish—hears my tale of symptoms, and blames the weather for the disorder of his nerves. Thou giv’st a portion of it sometimes to the roughest peasant who traverses the bleakest mountains;—he finds the lacerated lamb of another’s flock.—This moment I behold him leaning with his head against his crook, with piteous inclination looking down upon it!—Oh! had I come one moment sooner! it bleeds to death!—his gentle heart bleeds with it.—
—Dear Sensibility! endless source of all that’s valuable in our joys, or costly in our sorrows! you bind your martyr to his bed of straw—and it’s you who raises him up to Heaven!—Eternal fountain of our feelings!—this is where I find you—and this is your “divinity which stirs within me;”—not that, in some sad and overwhelming moments, “my soul shrinks back upon herself, and startles at destruction;”—just empty words!—but that I feel some generous joys and cares that go beyond myself;—all comes from you, great—great Sensorium of the world! which resonates if a hair from our heads falls to the ground, even in the farthest desert of your creation.—Touched by you, Eugenius draws my curtain when I’m feeling weak—he listens to my symptoms, and blames the weather for his nerves acting up. You sometimes share this with the roughest peasant who is crossing the harshest mountains;—he finds the injured lamb from another’s flock.—At this moment I see him leaning his head against his staff, gazing sorrowfully down at it!—Oh! if I had just come one moment sooner! it’s bleeding to death!—his kind heart aches with it.—
Peace to thee, generous swain!—I see thou walkest off with anguish,—but thy joys shall balance it;—for, happy is thy cottage,—and happy is the sharer of it,—and happy are the lambs which sport about you!
Peace to you, kind shepherd! I see you're walking away in pain, but your joys will make up for it. Your cottage is happy, and so is the person who shares it with you, and the lambs playing around you are happy too!
THE SUPPER.
A shoe coming loose from the fore foot of the thill-horse, at the beginning of the ascent of mount Taurira, the postilion dismounted, twisted the shoe off, and put it in his pocket; as the ascent was of five or six miles, and that horse our main dependence, I made a point of having the shoe fastened on again, as well as we could; but the postilion had thrown away the nails, and the hammer in the chaise box being of no great use without them, I submitted to go on.
A sneaker coming loose from the front foot of the thill-horse at the start of the climb up Mount Taurira, the postilion got off, removed the shoe, and put it in his pocket. Since the climb was five or six miles long and that horse was our main reliance, I insisted on getting the shoe put back on as best as we could. However, the postilion had tossed the nails away, and the hammer in the carriage box wasn’t much help without them, so I agreed to continue on.
He had not mounted half a mile higher, when, coming to a flinty piece of road, the poor devil lost a second shoe, and from off his other fore foot. I then got out of the chaise in good earnest; and seeing a house about a quarter of a mile to the left hand, with a great deal to do I prevailed upon the postilion to turn up to it. The look of the house, and of every thing about it, as we drew nearer, soon reconciled me to the disaster.—It was a little farm-house, surrounded with about twenty acres of vineyard, about as much corn;—and close to the house, on one side, was a potagerie of an acre and a half, full of everything which could make plenty in a French peasant’s house;—and, on the other side, was a little wood, which furnished wherewithal to dress it. It was about eight in the evening when I got to the house—so I left the postilion to manage his point as he could;—and, for mine, I walked directly into the house.
He hadn't gone half a mile higher when, reaching a rocky stretch of road, the poor guy lost a second shoe, this time from his other front foot. I then got out of the carriage seriously; seeing a house about a quarter of a mile to the left, after quite a bit of effort I convinced the driver to turn toward it. The look of the house and everything around it quickly made me feel better about the mishap as we got closer. It was a small farmhouse, surrounded by about twenty acres of vineyards and as much corn; next to the house, on one side, was a vegetable garden about an acre and a half, filled with everything that could sustain a French peasant’s home; on the other side was a little woods, providing materials to cook with. It was around eight in the evening when I arrived at the house—so I left the driver to handle his own situation; as for me, I walked straight into the house.
The family consisted of an old grey-headed man and his wife, with five or six sons and sons-in-law, and their several wives, and a joyous genealogy out of them.
The family included an elderly man with gray hair and his wife, along with five or six sons and sons-in-law, their various wives, and a lively family tree growing from them.
They were all sitting down together to their lentil-soup; a large wheaten loaf was in the middle of the table; and a flagon of wine at each end of it promised joy through the stages of the repast:—’twas a feast of love.
They were all sitting together to enjoy their lentil soup; a big loaf of bread was in the center of the table, and a jug of wine at each end promised happiness throughout the meal: it was a feast of love.
The old man rose up to meet me, and with a respectful cordiality would have me sit down at the table; my heart was set down the moment I enter’d the room; so I sat down at once like a son of the family; and to invest myself in the character as speedily as I could, I instantly borrowed the old man’s knife, and taking up the loaf, cut myself a hearty luncheon; and, as I did it, I saw a testimony in every eye, not only of an honest welcome, but of a welcome mix’d with thanks that I had not seem’d to doubt it.
The old man got up to greet me and, with warm respect, invited me to sit at the table. I felt at home the moment I walked into the room, so I took a seat right away like I was part of the family. To fit in quickly, I borrowed the old man’s knife and, grabbing the loaf, sliced myself a generous lunch. As I did this, I noticed gratitude in everyone’s eyes, not just for my arrival but also for the fact that I didn’t hesitate to feel welcomed.
Was it this? or tell me, Nature, what else it was that made this morsel so sweet,—and to what magic I owe it, that the draught I took of their flagon was so delicious with it, that they remain upon my palate to this hour?
Was it this? Or tell me, Nature, what else made this bite so sweet—and to what magic I owe the fact that the drink I had from their jug was so delicious that it lingers on my palate to this day?
If the supper was to my taste,—the grace which followed it was much more so.
If the dinner was to my liking, the prayer that followed it was even more so.
THE GRACE.
When supper was over, the old man gave a knock upon the table with the haft of his knife, to bid them prepare for the dance: the moment the signal was given, the women and girls ran altogether into a back apartment to tie up their hair,—and the young men to the door to wash their faces, and change their sabots; and in three minutes every soul was ready upon a little esplanade before the house to begin.—The old man and his wife came out last, and placing me betwixt them, sat down upon a sofa of turf by the door.
When dinner was done, the old man tapped the table with the handle of his knife, signaling everyone to get ready for the dance. As soon as he made the signal, the women and girls rushed into a back room to fix their hair, while the young men went to the door to wash their faces and change their wooden shoes. In just three minutes, everyone was ready on a small platform in front of the house to start. The old man and his wife came out last, and after placing me between them, sat down on a grassy sofa by the door.
The old man had some fifty years ago been no mean performer upon the vielle,—and at the age he was then of, touch’d it well enough for the purpose. His wife sung now and then a little to the tune,—then intermitted,—and join’d her old man again, as their children and grand-children danced before them.
The old man had been a pretty good performer on the vielle about fifty years ago, and at that age, he played it well enough for what he needed. His wife sang along to the tune every now and then, then stopped, and joined her old man again as their children and grandchildren danced in front of them.
It was not till the middle of the second dance, when, from some pauses in the movements, wherein they all seemed to look up, I fancied I could distinguish an elevation of spirit different from that which is the cause or the effect of simple jollity. In a word, I thought I beheld Religion mixing in the dance:—but, as I had never seen her so engaged, I should have look’d upon it now as one of the illusions of an imagination which is eternally misleading me, had not the old man, as soon as the dance ended, said, that this was their constant way; and that all his life long he had made it a rule, after supper was over, to call out his family to dance and rejoice; believing, he said, that a cheerful and contented mind was the best sort of thanks to heaven that an illiterate peasant could pay,—
It wasn't until the middle of the second dance, when there were some pauses in the movements and everyone seemed to look up, that I thought I could sense a lift in spirit that was different from just plain happiness. In short, I thought I saw Religion joining in the dance:—but since I had never seen her engaged like this before, I would have considered it just another trick of my imagination, which constantly leads me astray, if the old man hadn't said, right after the dance ended, that this was their usual practice; and that all his life, he had made it a point to gather his family to dance and celebrate after supper, believing, as he said, that a cheerful and contented mind was the best way an uneducated peasant could show gratitude to heaven,—
Or a learned prelate either, said I.
Or a knowledgeable church leader either, I said.
THE CASE OF DELICACY.
When you have gained the top of Mount Taurira, you run presently down to Lyons:—adieu, then, to all rapid movements! ’Tis a journey of caution; and it fares better with sentiments, not to be in a hurry with them; so I contracted with a voiturin to take his time with a couple of mules, and convoy me in my own chaise safe to Turin, through Savoy.
When you reach the top of Mount Taurira, you quickly head down to Lyons:—goodbye to any fast actions! It’s a careful journey, and it’s better to take your time with feelings; so I made a deal with a voiturin to take his time with a couple of mules and drive me safely in my own carriage to Turin, through Savoy.
Poor, patient, quiet, honest people! fear not: your poverty, the treasury of your simple virtues, will not be envied you by the world, nor will your valleys be invaded by it.—Nature! in the midst of thy disorders, thou art still friendly to the scantiness thou hast created: with all thy great works about thee, little hast thou left to give, either to the scythe or to the sickle;—but to that little thou grantest safety and protection; and sweet are the dwellings which stand so shelter’d.
Poor, patient, quiet, honest people! Don't be afraid: your poverty, the treasure of your simple virtues, won't be envied by the world, nor will your valleys be invaded by it.—Nature! In the midst of your chaos, you are still kind to the scarcity you’ve created: with all your great works around you, you’ve left little to give, either to the scythe or to the sickle;—but to that little you grant safety and protection; and sweet are the homes that stand so sheltered.
Let the way-worn traveller vent his complaints upon the sudden turns and dangers of your roads,—your rocks,—your precipices;—the difficulties of getting up,—the horrors of getting down,—mountains impracticable,—and cataracts, which roll down great stones from their summits, and block his road up.—The peasants had been all day at work in removing a fragment of this kind between St. Michael and Madane; and, by the time my voiturin got to the place, it wanted full two hours of completing before a passage could any how be gain’d: there was nothing but to wait with patience;—’twas a wet and tempestuous night; so that by the delay, and that together, the voiturin found himself obliged to put up five miles short of his stage at a little decent kind of an inn by the roadside.
Let the tired traveler express his frustrations about the unexpected twists and dangers of your roads, your rocks, your cliffs; the challenges of climbing up, the terrors of coming down, impossible mountains, and waterfalls that crash down huge stones from their peaks, blocking his path. The locals had been working all day to remove a piece like this between St. Michael and Madane, and by the time my voiturin arrived at the spot, it still needed nearly two more hours of work before a passage could finally be cleared. All we could do was wait patiently; it was a wet and stormy night, so due to the delay, the voiturin ended up having to stop five miles short of the planned destination at a little decent inn by the roadside.
I forthwith took possession of my bedchamber—got a good fire—order’d supper; and was thanking heaven it was no worse, when a voiturin arrived with a lady in it and her servant maid.
I immediately took over my bedroom—got a nice fire going—ordered dinner; and was thanking heaven it wasn't worse when a voiturin showed up with a lady in it and her maid.
As there was no other bed-chamber in the house, the hostess,—without much nicety, led them into mine, telling them, as she usher’d them in, that there was nobody in it but an English gentleman;—that there were two good beds in it, and a closet within the room which held another. The accent in which she spoke of this third bed, did not say much for it;—however, she said there were three beds and but three people, and she durst say, the gentleman would do anything to accommodate matters.—I left not the lady a moment to make a conjecture about it—so instantly made a declaration that I would do anything in my power.
Since there was no other bedroom in the house, the hostess quickly led them into mine, telling them as she brought them in that there was only an English gentleman inside—that there were two nice beds and a closet in the room that held another. The way she mentioned the third bed didn’t speak well of it; however, she claimed there were three beds for just three people, and she was sure the gentleman would do anything to make it work. I didn’t give the lady a moment to wonder about it—I immediately declared that I would do everything I could.
As this did not amount to an absolute surrender of my bed-chamber, I still felt myself so much the proprietor, as to have a right to do the honours of it;—so I desired the lady to sit down,—pressed her into the warmest seat,—called for more wood,—desired the hostess to enlarge the plan of the supper, and to favour us with the very best wine.
As this didn't mean I completely gave up my room, I still felt I had enough ownership to play host; so I invited the lady to take a seat, made sure she got the warmest one, asked for more firewood, told the hostess to make the supper more elaborate, and requested the best wine.
The lady had scarce warm’d herself five minutes at the fire, before she began to turn her head back, and give a look at the beds; and the oftener she cast her eyes that way, the more they return’d perplexd;—I felt for her—and for myself: for in a few minutes, what by her looks, and the case itself, I found myself as much embarrassed as it was possible the lady could be herself.
The lady had hardly warmed herself for five minutes by the fire before she started to turn her head back to glance at the beds; and the more she looked in that direction, the more confused she seemed. I felt for her—and for myself: in just a few minutes, based on her expression and the situation, I found myself just as uneasy as she likely was.
That the beds we were to lie in were in one and the same room, was enough simply by itself to have excited all this;—but the position of them, for they stood parallel, and so very close to each other as only to allow space for a small wicker chair betwixt them, rendered the affair still more oppressive to us;—they were fixed up moreover near the fire; and the projection of the chimney on one side, and a large beam which cross’d the room on the other, formed a kind of recess for them that was no way favourable to the nicety of our sensations:—if anything could have added to it, it was that the two beds were both of them so very small, as to cut us off from every idea of the lady and the maid lying together; which in either of them, could it have been feasible, my lying beside them, though a thing not to be wish’d, yet there was nothing in it so terrible which the imagination might not have pass’d over without torment.
The fact that the beds we were supposed to sleep in were in the same room was enough to get us worked up; but the way they were positioned, parallel to each other and so close together that only a small wicker chair fit between them, made the situation even more uncomfortable for us. They were also situated near the fire, and the chimney jutting out on one side and a large beam crossing the room on the other created a sort of nook that didn’t help our nerves. To make matters worse, both beds were so small that it completely ruled out the idea of the lady and the maid lying together. Even if it had been possible for me to lie beside them—something I wouldn't wish for—there was nothing so terrible about it that my imagination couldn't brush aside without distress.
As for the little room within, it offer’d little or no consolation to us: ’twas a damp, cold closet, with a half dismantled window-shutter, and with a window which had neither glass nor oil paper in it to keep out the tempest of the night. I did not endeavour to stifle my cough when the lady gave a peep into it; so it reduced the case in course to this alternative—That the lady should sacrifice her health to her feelings, and take up with the closet herself, and abandon the bed next mine to her maid,—or that the girl should take the closet, &c., &c.
As for the small room inside, it provided little to no comfort for us: it was a damp, cold closet, with a half-broken window-shutter, and a window that had neither glass nor oil paper to block out the stormy night. I didn’t try to hold back my cough when the lady peeked in; so it came down to this choice—either the lady would risk her health for her feelings and take the closet for herself, leaving the bed next to mine for her maid, or the girl would take the closet, etc., etc.
The lady was a Piedmontese of about thirty, with a glow of health in her cheeks. The maid was a Lyonoise of twenty, and as brisk and lively a French girl as ever moved.—There were difficulties every way,—and the obstacle of the stone in the road, which brought us into the distress, great as it appeared whilst the peasants were removing it, was but a pebble to what lay in our ways now.—I have only to add, that it did not lessen the weight which hung upon our spirits, that we were both too delicate to communicate what we felt to each other upon the occasion.
The lady was a Piedmontese in her thirties, with a healthy glow in her cheeks. The maid was a twenty-year-old from Lyon, as lively and energetic a French girl as you could find. There were challenges at every turn, and the stone in the road that caused us so much trouble while the peasants were moving it was nothing compared to what lay ahead. I can only add that it didn’t ease the burden we both felt that we were too sensitive to share our feelings with each other about the situation.
We sat down to supper; and had we not had more generous wine to it than a little inn in Savoy could have furnish’d, our tongues had been tied up, till necessity herself had set them at liberty;—but the lady having a few bottles of Burgundy in her voiture, sent down her fille de chambre for a couple of them; so that by the time supper was over, and we were left alone, we felt ourselves inspired with a strength of mind sufficient to talk, at least, without reserve upon our situation. We turn’d it every way, and debated and considered it in all kinds of lights in the course of a two hours’ negotiation; at the end of which the articles were settled finally betwixt us, and stipulated for in form and manner of a treaty of peace,—and I believe with as much religion and good faith on both sides as in any treaty which has yet had the honour of being handed down to posterity.
We sat down for dinner, and if we hadn’t had more generous wine than a little inn in Savoy could provide, our tongues would have been tied up until necessity set them free. However, the lady had a few bottles of Burgundy in her car, so she sent her maid to grab a couple of them. By the time dinner was over and we were left alone, we felt inspired and mentally strong enough to talk openly about our situation. We looked at it from every angle and debated it for two hours, during which we finalized the terms between us and agreed on them like a peace treaty—likely with as much sincerity and good faith on both sides as any treaty that has ever been recorded in history.
They were as follow:—
They were as follows:—
First, as the right of the bed-chamber is in Monsieur,—and he thinking the bed next to the fire to be the warmest, he insists upon the concession on the lady’s side of taking up with it.
First, since the bedchamber privilege belongs to Monsieur—and he believes that the bed next to the fire is the warmest—he insists that the lady give in and take that bed.
Granted, on the part of Madame; with a proviso, That as the curtains of that bed are of a flimsy transparent cotton, and appear likewise too scanty to draw close, that the fille de chambre shall fasten up the opening, either by corking pins, or needle and thread, in such manner as shall be deem’d a sufficient barrier on the side of Monsieur.
Granted, from Madame’s side, with one condition: since the curtains of that bed are made of thin, transparent cotton and seem too small to close completely, the maid should secure the opening with either pins or needle and thread in a way that is considered a good enough barrier for Monsieur.
2dly. It is required on the part of Madame, that Monsieur shall lie the whole night through in his robe de chambre.
2dly. Madame requires that Monsieur shall wear his robe de chambre all night long.
Rejected: inasmuch as Monsieur is not worth a robe de chambre; he having nothing in his portmanteau but six shirts and a black silk pair of breeches.
Rejected: because Monsieur isn't worth a robe de chambre; he has nothing in his suitcase but six shirts and a black silk pair of pants.
The mentioning the silk pair of breeches made an entire change of the article,—for the breeches were accepted as an equivalent for the robe de chambre; and so it was stipulated and agreed upon, that I should lie in my black silk breeches all night.
The mention of the silk pair of breeches changed everything about the article—since the breeches were considered equivalent to the robe de chambre; and it was agreed that I would wear my black silk breeches all night.
3dly. It was insisted upon and stipulated for by the lady, that after Monsieur was got to bed, and the candle and fire extinguished, that Monsieur should not speak one single word the whole night.
3dly. The lady insisted and stipulated that after Monsieur went to bed, and the candle and fire were put out, he should not say a single word for the entire night.
Granted; provided Monsieur’s saying his prayers might not be deemed an infraction of the treaty.
Granted; as long as Monsieur saying his prayers isn’t considered a violation of the treaty.
There was but one point forgot in this treaty, and that was the manner in which the lady and myself should be obliged to undress and get to bed;—there was but one way of doing it, and that I leave to the reader to devise; protesting as I do it, that if it is not the most delicate in nature, ’tis the fault of his own imagination,—against which this is not my first complaint.
There was just one thing missing in this agreement, and that was how the lady and I were supposed to undress and get to bed;—there was only one way to do it, and I'll let the reader figure that out; I must say, though, if it isn’t the most tasteful approach, it’s on him for imagining it that way,—and this isn't my first issue with his imagination.
Now, when we were got to bed, whether it was the novelty of the situation, or what it was, I know not; but so it was, I could not shut my eyes; I tried this side, and that, and turn’d and turn’d again, till a full hour after midnight; when Nature and patience both wearing out,—O, my God! said I.
Now, when we got to bed, whether it was the newness of the situation or something else, I don’t know; but I just couldn’t close my eyes. I tried lying on one side, then the other, and kept tossing and turning until a full hour after midnight; when both nature and my patience were wearing thin—Oh, my God! I said.
—You have broke the treaty, Monsieur, said the lady, who had no more slept than myself.—I begg’d a thousand pardons—but insisted it was no more than an ejaculation. She maintained ’twas an entire infraction of the treaty—I maintain’d it was provided for in the clause of the third article.
—You broke the treaty, Sir, said the lady, who had slept no more than I had.—I apologized a thousand times—but insisted it was just a passing comment. She argued it was a complete violation of the treaty—I argued it was covered under the clause of the third article.
The lady would by no means give up her point, though she weaken’d her barrier by it; for in the warmth of the dispute, I could hear two or three corking pins fall out of the curtain to the ground.
The lady definitely wouldn’t give up her argument, even though it was weakening her position; because in the heat of the debate, I could hear two or three curtain pins drop to the floor.
Upon my word and honour, Madame, said I,—stretching my arm out of bed by way of asseveration.—
Upon my word and honor, Madame, I said, stretching my arm out of bed to emphasize my point.
(I was going to have added, that I would not have trespassed against the remotest idea of decorum for the world);—
(I was going to add that I wouldn't have crossed the slightest idea of decency for anything in the world);—
But the fille de chambre hearing there were words between us, and fearing that hostilities would ensue in course, had crept silently out of her closet, and it being totally dark, had stolen so close to our beds, that she had got herself into the narrow passage which separated them, and had advanced so far up as to be in a line betwixt her mistress and me:—
But the fille de chambre, hearing that there were words being exchanged between us and worried that a fight might break out, quietly slipped out of her closet. Since it was completely dark, she crept so close to our beds that she ended up in the narrow space that separated them, positioning herself right in between her mistress and me:—
So that when I stretch’d out my hand I caught hold of the fille de chambre’s—
So when I reached out my hand, I grabbed the fille de chambre’s—
THE END
THE END
FOOTNOTES.
[557] All the effects of strangers (Swiss and Scotch excepted) dying in France, are seized by virtue of this law, though the heir be upon the spot—the profit of these contingencies being farmed, there is no redress.
[557] All the effects of foreigners (except Swiss and Scottish) who pass away in France are claimed under this law, even if the heir is present—the gains from these situations are rented out, and there is no remedy.
[562] A chaise, so called, in France, from its holding but one person.
[562] A chaise, as it's called in France, because it accommodates only one person.
[580] Vide S—’s Travels: [i.e. Dr. Smollett’s “Travels through France and Italy.”—Ed.]
[580] See S—’s Travels: [i.e. Dr. Smollett’s “Travels through France and Italy.”—Ed.]
[588] Post-horse.
Post-horse.
[648] Nosegay.
Bouquet.
[649] Hackney coach.
Hackney cab.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!